love_n and_o grace_n have_v less_o constraint_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o record_v of_o the_o piety_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o we_o can_v imitate_v and_o have_v we_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o comfort_n to_o carry_v we_o out_o against_o discouragement_n have_v we_o a_o more_o full_a joy_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o against_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n now_o there_o be_v more_o grace_n discover_v joh._n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a be_v there_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o charity_n in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o need_v it_o as_o more_o of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o these_o day_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o law_n all_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o positive_a precept_n the_o exact_a proportion_n what_o they_o shall_v give_v and_o lay_v out_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o precept_n though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o ten_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v still_o but_o god_n know_v love_n will_v not_o be_v backward_o for_o it_o be_v trust_v much_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o short_a be_v we_o more_o acquaint_v with_o god_n covenant_n can_v we_o subdue_v corruption_n more_o bear_v affliction_n better_a and_o have_v we_o a_o great_a ability_n and_o willingness_n to_o good_a work_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o men._n that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o accept_v of_o grace_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o that_o salvation_n be_v take_v for_o our_o complete_a happiness_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n be_v clear_a enough_o the_o point_n than_o be_v doct._n 3._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o a_o grace_n that_o tend_v to_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n which_o god_n use_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v it_o be_v force_n be_v not_o in_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o god_n ow_v and_o honour_v it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cornelius_n when_o peter_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o act_v 11.14_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v he_o word_n whereby_o he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n but_o this_o this_o will_v teach_v you_o how_o you_o and_o your_o little_a one_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o it_o have_v a_o moral_a tendency_n that_o way_n and_o because_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n and_o assistance_n 1._o it_o have_v a_o moral_a tendency_n that_o way_n for_o there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o salvation_n what_o god_n have_v do_v on_o his_o part_n there_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o salvation_n what_o we_o must_v do_v on_o our_o part_n and_o there_o be_v excellent_a enforcement_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o embrace_v this_o salvation_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o salvation_n what_o god_n have_v do_v on_o his_o part_n there_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a there_o you_o here_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n and_o of_o the_o free_a election_n of_o those_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v in_o christ._n there_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n his_o mission_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n his_o incarnation_n his_o unction_n or_o anoint_v to_o his_o office_n his_o abasement_n his_o obedience_n his_o death_n his_o burial_n his_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n his_o purchase_n of_o life_n and_o then_o his_o exaltation_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n his_o intercession_n at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n his_o effusion_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o deputy_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o there_o you_o read_v of_o his_o collection_n and_o manner_n of_o gather_v of_o a_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n there_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v and_o of_o his_o exaltation_n whereby_o the_o grace_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n be_v distribute_v and_o dispense_v and_o how_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n apply_v this_o salvation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o salvation_n what_o man_n must_v do_v on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n purchase_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o dispense_v and_o distribute_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o exaltation_n i_o call_v all_o this_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n because_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n luke_n 7.30_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v here_o be_v god_n counsel_n thus_o you_o must_v do_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o alter_v the_o physician_n be_v method_n and_o receipt_n to_o be_v tamper_n to_o be_v take_v out_o and_o put_v in_o so_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o alter_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o how_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o salvation_n do_v not_o as_o the_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v matth._n 19.16_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o when_o christ_n put_v he_o to_o the_o trial_n it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v away_o sad_a so_o a_o natural_a man_n his_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o hearken_v after_o salvation_n but_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a when_o he_o can_v win_v heaven_n in_o his_o own_o way_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n christ_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o carnal_a pleasure_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o only_o look_v to_o the_o history_n of_o salvation_n what_o god_n have_v do_v but_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o salvation_n what_o you_o must_v do_v and_o peter_n sum_v it_o up_o and_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 2.37_o 38._o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n repentance_n that_o imply_v true_a and_o lively_a grief_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o which_o a_o man_n feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n grieve_v because_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v condemnation_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o then_o wait_v till_o his_o heart_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o possess_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n nay_o repentance_n imply_v more_o you_o must_v lay_v down_o the_o weapon_n of_o defiance_n and_o study_v thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o new_a obedience_n and_o love_n god_n and_o love_v your_o neighbour_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n quiet_o wait_v for_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v and_o then_o he_o say_v be_v baptize_v by_o which_o peter_n understand_v a_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n 3._o there_o be_v excellent_a enforcement_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o embrace_v this_o salvation_n god_n be_v very_o impatient_a of_o be_v deny_v now_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o method_n as_o a_o man_n who_o can_v undo_v a_o door_n and_o have_v a_o bunch_n of_o key_n in_o his_o hand_n try_v one_o after_o another_o till_o the_o lock_n do_v fly_v open_a so_o the_o lord_n try_v all_o kind_n of_o method_n beseech_v threaten_v promise_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n may_v fly_v open_a he_o beseech_v god_n fall_v a_o
of_o trial_n god_n have_v his_o end_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o humble_v and_o exercise_v the_o good_a and_o harden_v the_o wicked_a but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o ill_a with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v good_a and_o the_o retribution_n of_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v full_o evidence_v 3_o dly_z the_o person_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v mean_v thereby_o christ._n but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v christ_n man_n rather_o than_o god_n 1._o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o gentile_n incapacity_n to_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o dispense_v truth_n as_o people_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o as_o christ_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o mark_v 4.33_o therefore_o paul_n will_v not_o offend_v they_o by_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o understand_v you_o will_v say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o offensive_a answ._n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o apostolical_a catechism_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o preach_v the_o very_a rudiment_n of_o christianity_n if_o he_o have_v not_o mention_v that_o 2._o christ_n be_v to_o discharge_v this_o office_n in_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o man._n as_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v visible_a so_o the_o judg._n the_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o father_n or_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n therefore_o his_o come_n be_v call_v a_o appearance_n tit._n 2.13_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appearance_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n be_v often_o design_v by_o this_o expression_n the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 24.30_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o mat._n 16.27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o be_v the_o visible_a actor_n in_o the_o judgement_n sit_v on_o a_o visible_a throne_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o and_o the_o godhead_n do_v most_o glorious_o manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n 3._o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o therefore_o have_v god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n iâ—_n earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.9_o 10._o which_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o then_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n be_v to_o own_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n some_o do_v it_o willing_o as_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n other_o do_v it_o by_o constraint_n as_o the_o reprobate_n and_o evil_a angel_n when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v their_o final_a doom_n and_o sentence_n this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o his_o humiliation_n therefore_o this_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o man_n mat._n 26.64_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o despise_a man_n who_o be_v before_o they_o as_o a_o criminal_a in_o their_o repute_n summon_v they_o to_o answer_v before_o his_o tribunal_n at_o that_o day_n when_o his_o shame_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o glory_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o first_o estate_n shall_v be_v full_o take_v off_o and_o those_o that_o despise_v he_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o god_n second_o the_o subsequent_a proof_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a i_o hat_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o convince_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o dignity_n both_o of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n it_o be_v a_o attestation_n to_o his_o person_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o office_n and_o doctrine_n john_n 5.27_o 28_o 29._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n how_o do_v this_o make_v faith_n to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ._n god_n have_v not_o give_v faith_n to_o all_o man_n but_o he_o have_v give_v a_o argument_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o faith_n may_v evident_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n for_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a where_o be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o demonstration_n other_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o lazarus_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v christ_n die_v in_o the_o repute_n of_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n but_o god_n justify_v he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o assume_v he_o into_o glory_n thereby_o visible_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o he_o be_v not_o right_a but_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v over_o all_o flesh_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v they_o if_o he_o live_v with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o seducer_n but_o that_o holy_a and_o righteous_a one_o by_o who_o god_n will_v execute_v his_o judgement_n second_o what_o influence_n this_o have_v upon_o repentance_n 1._o the_o very_a day_n appoint_v infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o change_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n who_o have_v break_v god_n law_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n if_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o what_o we_o have_v be_v and_o do_v here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v then_o free_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o all_o fleshly_a delight_n and_o do_v what_o we_o please_v but_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o fear_n and_o restraint_n that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o judgement_n eccles._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n none_o of_o we_o can_v hide_v or_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o that_o great_a tribunal_n before_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o
whether_o to_o god_n or_o man_n the_o world_n or_o our_o fellow_n saint_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o add_v to_o godliness_n brotherly-kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly-kindness_n charity_n a_o infant_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n tho'_o it_o have_v not_o the_o bulk_n stature_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o it_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a man._n in_o the_o new-birth_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v perfect_a in_o part_n all_o grace_n be_v give_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o condition_n you_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n use_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v keep_v some_o commandment_n but_o not_o all_o herod_n do_v something_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o incestuous_a marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n some_o person_n may_v be_v very_o forward_o in_o some_o good_a thing_n but_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n their_o swear_v or_o lie_v or_o uncleanness_n or_o vain_a company_n or_o game_n or_o idle_a fashion_n they_o refrain_v some_o sin_n but_o not_o all_o some_o duty_n you_o shall_v have_v they_o very_o forward_o in_o but_o not_o all_o they_o be_v halving_a it_o with_o god_n there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n betwixt_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o one_o can_v be_v violate_v without_o a_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o one_o leak_n in_o a_o ship_n if_o let_v alone_o may_v sink_v it_o so_o one_o sin_n indulge_v and_o allow_v may_v prove_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o obey_v god_n by_o half_n and_o think_v not_o to_o please_v he_o or_o have_v any_o true_a comfort_n in_o thy_o conscience_n by_o any_o such_o obedience_n the_o young_a man_n so_o far_o speak_v well_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v true_o all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v second_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o reply_n the_o young_a man_n make_v that_o be_v his_o early_a beginning_n i_o have_v keep_v all_o from_o my_o youth_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o and_o to_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o threefold_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o help_n to_o we_o all_o our_o life_n afterward_o before_o affection_n be_v forestall_v and_o preingaged_n to_o begin_v with_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o inclination_n of_o youth_n set_v right_a by_o a_o good_a education_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o our_o own_o will_n and_o be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o way_n of_o abstinence_n from_o bodily_a pleasure_n a_o sober_a education_n prevent_v much_o sin_n psal._n 119.9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n guide_n or_o direct_v but_o cleanse_v his_o way_n when_o man_n be_v well_o principled_a and_o season_v in_o youth_n it_o stick_v by_o they_o nay_o the_o vessel_n be_v season_v already_o the_o word_n cleanse_v presuppose_v some_o defilement_n a_o child_n be_v not_o like_o a_o vessel_n which_o new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o potter_n shop_n indifferent_a for_o good_a or_o bad_a infusion_n no_o the_o vessel_n be_v fusty_a already_o and_o have_v a_o smatch_n of_o the_o old_a man_n we_o come_v season_v into_o the_o world_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o iniquity_n psal._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o well_o then_o to_o begin_v betimes_o what_o good_a may_v we_o get_v by_o it_o our_o work_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o settle_v in_o a_o evil_a course_n and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o all_o our_o life_n after_o on_o the_o the_o other_o side_n the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a education_n be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o grace_n a_o maim_n hardly_o cure_v it_o leave_v a_o scar_n and_o make_v a_o man_n limp_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v if_o he_o do_v not_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o tho'_o afterward_o he_o be_v convert_v for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o frame_v betimes_o to_o god_n he_o suffer_v the_o canker_n of_o self-will_a to_o fret_v so_o deep_a that_o reason_n law_n and_o religion_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o themselves_o to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n in_o adonijah_n 1_o king_n 1.5_o 6._o who_o exalt_a himself_n say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n a_o rough_a self-willed_a young_a man_n he_o will_v have_v sovereignty_n and_o a_o crown_n and_o not_o stay_v for_o it_o till_o david_n be_v dead_a or_o submit_v to_o the_o appointment_n of_o a_o successor_n i_o will_v be_v king_n and_o why_o it_o be_v say_v his_o father_n have_v not_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n in_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o he_o have_v too_o much_o of_o his_o will_n when_o he_o be_v a_o youth_n as_o plutarch_n note_v of_o coriolanus_n a_o noble_a roman_a that_o for_o want_v of_o a_o good_a and_o seasonable_a education_n be_v leave_v young_a under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o she_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o will_n be_v so_o impatient_a and_o wilful_a that_o no_o man_n can_v hardly_o converse_v with_o he_o o_o christian_n when_o religion_n begin_v late_a and_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o corruption_n habituate_v and_o confirm_v by_o long_a time_n and_o loose_a education_n it_o can_v show_v itself_o with_o such_o lustre_n and_o advantage_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o break_v the_o will_n of_o young_a one_o to_o train_v they_o up_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n from_o their_o youth_n otherwise_o tho'_o they_o shall_v be_v subdue_v by_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n break_v yet_o this_o disadvantage_n remain_v with_o they_o to_o their_o die_a day_n those_o that_o be_v season_v well_o with_o sober_a education_n either_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o other_o or_o it_o worse_o become_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o they_o can_v sin_n without_o many_o check_n of_o conscience_n which_o other_o have_v not_o therefore_o a_o good_a and_o sober_a education_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v train_v up_o from_o our_o youth_n tho'_o it_o be_v but_o to_o moral_a virtue_n 2._o while_o parent_n and_o governor_n be_v careful_a to_o season_v those_o tender_a vessel_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v many_o time_n to_o replenish_v they_o with_o grace_n from_o above_o and_o to_o give_v in_o his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o education_n and_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v that_o way_n we_o read_v of_o obadiah_n 1_o king_n 18.12_o but_o i_o thy_o servant_n fear_v the_o lord_n from_o my_o youth_n josiah_n 2_o chron._n 14.3_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n so_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o dwell_v first_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o thy_o mother_n eunice_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o in_o thou_o also_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o sobriety_n and_o they_o be_v season_v of_o he_o and_o train_v he_o up_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o notable_a instance_n of_o abstinence_n and_o sobriety_n do_v he_o prove_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n certain_o it_o be_v much_o to_o have_v youth_n bring_v up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n family_n be_v society_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n have_v a_o charge_n of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n of_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o they_o and_o may_v wait_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n there_o be_v many_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o they_o do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v but_o educate_v and_o train_v they_o up_o for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n you_o will_v bewail_v any_o natural_a defect_n of_o your_o child_n and_o seek_v to_o cure_v it_o while_o they_o be_v young_a if_o they_o have_v a_o stammer_n
tongue_n a_o deaf_a ear_n or_o a_o lame_a leg_n certain_o you_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o bewail_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n we_o murmur_v at_o outward_a defect_n which_o be_v a_o tax_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n dominion_n belong_v to_o our_o care_n train_n up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o prov._n 22.6_o dye_v the_o cloth_n in_o the_o wool_n and_o not_o in_o the_o webb_n and_o the_o colour_n be_v more_o durable_a god_n work_v strange_o in_o child_n and_o many_o notable_a thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o they_o beyond_o expectation_n 3_o it_o prevent_v many_o sin_n which_o afterward_o will_v be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v old_a o_o many_o think_v that_o the_o trick_n of_o youth_n be_v long_o since_o forget_v and_o forgive_v but_o alas_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o may_v fly_v in_o our_o face_n afterward_o nay_o though_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o the_o person_n reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o sin_n of_o youth_n trouble_v many_o a_o tender_a conscience_n in_o age_n witness_n david_n psal._n 25.7_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o job_n chap._n 13.26_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n a_o good_a man_n may_v remember_v old_a sin_n with_o new_a fear_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v while_o it_o be_v eadie_v to_o sin_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o expression_n while_o we_o be_v young_a and_o sin_n free_o we_o think_v god_n will_v forgive_v those_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v forget_v but_o as_o a_o man_n grow_v up_o into_o more_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o into_o a_o great_a awe_n and_o sense_n and_o esteem_v of_o god_n holiness_n what_o a_o holy_a god_n he_o serve_v he_o find_v it_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n good_a man_n have_v with_o much_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n when_o they_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o young_a day_n be_v so_o many_o and_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n so_o innumerable_a whereby_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n that_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o inconsideration_n they_o have_v so_o sin_v against_o god_n that_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o youthful_a sin_n new_a affliction_n may_v awaken_v the_o sense_n of_o old_a sin_n as_o old_a bruise_n may_v trouble_v we_o long_o after_o upon_o every_o change_n of_o wether_n there_o be_v some_o that_o feel_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o their_o body_n when_o the_o pain_n and_o ache_n of_o their_o miserable_a age_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o youthful_a vanity_n and_o intemperance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 20.11_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n they_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o youthful_a sin_n their_o bone_n feel_v they_o till_o they_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust._n nay_o god_n child_n that_o have_v repent_v and_o god_n have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o through_o christ_n they_o have_v many_o a_o bitter_a remembrance_n of_o their_o youthful_a folly_n and_o vanity_n that_o make_v their_o heart_n ache_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o jer._n 31.19_o sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n therefore_o upon_o these_o consideration_n certain_o it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o disadvantage_n to_o we_o after_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o grace_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n may_v bless_v the_o education_n of_o youth_n with_o supernatural_a grace_n yet_o youthful_a vanity_n may_v prove_v very_o bitter_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o when_o we_o grow_v old_a use_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o reprove_v we_o because_o we_o always_o think_v it_o too_o soon_o to_o begin_v with_o god_n where_o be_v this_o timely_a care_n and_o forwardness_n alas_o we_o can_v say_v all_z these_o have_v we_o keep_v from_o our_o youth_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o look_v to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n we_o may_v say_v all_z these_o have_v we_o break_v from_o our_o youth_n while_o they_o be_v young_a most_o man_n live_v profane_a and_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n certain_o there_o be_v some_o goodness_n in_o this_o man_n speech_n and_o that_o occasion_v i_o to_o observe_v it_o for_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o but_o be_v it_o true_a all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n in_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o outward_a conformity_n but_o not_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o be_v require_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o outward_a conformity_n external_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o all_o tho'_o not_o in_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o to_o man_n unreprovable_a be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o murderer_n no_o extortioner_n no_o thief_n he_o do_v not_o lie_v certain_o in_o this_o profession_n he_o make_v he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v and_o out_o of_o simplicity_n and_o error_n rather_o than_o deceit_n the_o man_n live_v blameless_o and_o do_v no_o body_n harm_n and_o therefore_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n outward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n be_v a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o itself_o yea_o necessary_a and_o require_v of_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o but_o to_o escape_v the_o vice_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o praiseworthy_a there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a and_o wicked_a in_o life_n swearer_n drunkard_n sabbath-breaker_n these_o come_v short_a of_o this_o young_a man_n who_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o will_v these_o say_v for_o themselves_o will_v they_o pretend_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v good_a can_v a_o pure_a fountain_n send_v forth_o impure_a stream_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a will_v the_o life_n be_v so_o naught_o if_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lantern_n will_v it_o not_o shine_v forth_o if_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v appear_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o so_o he_o ignorant_o and_o false_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n well_o enough_o and_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n from_o his_o youth_n the_o falsity_n and_o presumption_n of_o this_o answer_n will_v appear_v by_o consider_v 1._o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n gen._n 8.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o he_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n o_o how_o much_o do_v they_o forget_v themselves_o that_o boast_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n 2._o the_o falsity_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n produce_v thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n say_v christ_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v reach_v the_o most_o perfect_a man_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o command_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o wrought_v such_o tragical_a effect_n and_o that_o stir_v up_o those_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o agony_n of_o heart_n in_o paul_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v nan_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o thereupon_o he_o ground_v that_o general_n verse_n 14._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 3._o the_o falsity_n will_v appear_v by_o compare_v he_o with_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n how_o different_o do_v they_o express_v themselves_o from_o this_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o confidence_n compare_v he_o first_o with_o josiah_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n 2_o king_n 22.11_o and_o here_o christ_n recite_v the_o law_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n and_o this_o young_a man_n say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n o_o what_o a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o tender_a self-judging_a heart_n and_o a_o conceit_a justiciary_a a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v all_o in_o a_o agony_n when_o it_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o will_v smite_v for_o the_o least_o fail_v as_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n
and_o godliness_n the_o offence_n be_v do_v immediate_o to_o god_n who_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o be_v defraud_v of_o his_o worship_n and_o a_o fail_n in_o the_o least_o circumstance_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n witness_n vzzah_n slay_v for_o touch_v of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o fifty_o thousand_o slay_v at_o bethshemesh_n for_o look_v into_o the_o ark._n and_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o daniel_n as_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v prayer_n so_o neither_o the_o open_n of_o his_o casement_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n he_o may_v have_v dispense_v with_o that_o circumstance_n why_o will_v he_o open_v his_o casement_n i_o answer_v because_o solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n require_v this_o ceremony_n as_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o pray_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n shall_v be_v to_o christ_n whenever_o they_o call_v on_o god_n therefore_o will_v he_o not_o dispense_v with_o open_v his_o casement_n danger_n of_o life_n shall_v not_o diminish_v our_o zeal_n here_o these_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v with_o all_o exactness_n and_o care_n god_n very_o precise_o require_v they_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o will-worship_n be_v only_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n in_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v at_o another_o but_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n there_o precept_n be_v immutable_a we_o be_v to_o be_v exact_a god_n here_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o be_v at_o the_o creature_n find_v he_o know_v his_o own_o institution_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o keep_v up_o and_o preserve_v a_o respect_n and_o honour_n to_o himself_o therefore_o here_o we_o must_v be_v punctual_a 2._o there_o be_v opera_fw-la vocationis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o our_o call_v every_o man_n shall_v labour_v in_o that_o work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v though_o such_o work_n be_v for_o our_o own_o support_n yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o interpret_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n by_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v thus_o christian_n may_v honour_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a call_v servant_n in_o their_o relation_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n comely_a titus_n 2.10_o that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o slave_n as_o then_o they_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v like_o beast_n in_o the_o market_n yet_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v profitable_a to_o humane_a society_n in_o your_o way_n and_o place_n for_o that_o be_v the_o account_n paul_n give_v of_o onesimus_n speak_v of_o his_o former_a and_o present_a estate_n philem_n v._n 11._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v to_o thou_o unprofitable_a but_o now_o profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o i_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o relation_n god_n try_v we_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o personal_a call_v what_o honour_n we_o will_v bring_v to_o he_o there_o public_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v counterfeit_a as_o prayer_n hear_v receive_v but_o here_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o daily_a trial_n whether_o we_o have_v grace_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o have_v only_o our_o good_a mood_n or_o a_o constant_a spring_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o good_a in_o his_o relation_n and_o call_v be_v no_o where_o good_a for_o that_o be_v the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n there_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v notable_a when_o john_n have_v preach_v a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n his_o hearer_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v luke_n 3.10_o as_o possible_o you_o may_v say_v what_o be_v these_o good_a work_n and_o he_o press_v they_o to_o duty_n proper_a to_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o publican_n exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v you_o vers_n 14._o to_o the_o soldier_n do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n vers_fw-la 15._o 3._o there_o be_v opera_fw-la justitiae_fw-la work_v of_o righteousness_n as_o to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a to_o hurt_v none_o to_o live_v without_o wrong_n to_o any_o or_o wrack_n of_o or_o breach_n upon_o our_o own_o conscience_n act_n 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man._n these_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o religion_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o they_o hypocrite_n that_o abound_v in_o worship_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n most_o common_o be_v here_o defective_a they_o be_v not_o just_o righteous_a and_o conscionable_a in_o their_o deal_v therefore_o they_o be_v strict_o require_v mich._n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n god_n require_v it_o of_o all_o but_o especial_o of_o man_n profess_v piety_n because_o make_v conscience_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o their_o deal_v be_v both_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o a_o ornament_n of_o their_o profession_n god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o humane_a society_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v be_v account_v religious_a person_n yet_o live_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a second_o table_n be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o so_o they_o prove_v a_o stain_n and_o blot_v to_o their_o religion_n man_n judge_v by_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o therefore_o when_o you_o break_v all_o restraint_n of_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n you_o disparage_v your_o profession_n nehem._n 5.9_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n because_o of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a our_o enemy_n our_o adversary_n be_v watchful_a therefore_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n and_o renown_n of_o religion_n do_v justice_n deal_v righteous_o for_o that_o be_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n austin_n assert_n and_o so_o do_v the_o father_n general_o the_o primitive_a glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o none_o be_v so_o just_a so_o good_a in_o their_o relation_n so_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o trust_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v dent_n exercitum_fw-la talem_fw-la tale_n imperatores_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o show_v such_o magistrate_n such_o people_n such_o merchant_n such_o soldier_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n afford_v 4._o there_o be_v opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la work_v of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n as_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o to_o help_v other_o by_o their_o purse_n estate_n counsel_n admonition_n but_o especial_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v good_a gal._n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v usual_o and_o by_o a_o proper_a term_n call_v good_a work_n therefore_o dorcas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alms-deed_n act_n 9.36_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n leave_v arbitrary_a to_o you_o but_o lay_v upon_o you_o as_o a_o part_n of_o your_o charge_n and_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o due_a debt_n you_o owe_v to_o god_n if_o not_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o we_o be_v thief_n not_o only_o in_o rob_v and_o take_v from_o other_o but_o in_o not_o give_v to_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v that_o expression_n prov._n 3.27_o withhold_v not_o good_a from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n when_o god_n cast_v we_o upon_o object_n of_o pity_n and_o christian_a commiseration_n there_o be_v something_o due_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n the_o poor_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o owner_n and_o charity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n christian_n you_o be_v steward_n and_o to_o dispense_v the_o
labour_n and_o charge_n the_o more_o resistance_n the_o more_o glory_n god_n child_n be_v glad_a that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o which_o cost_v they_o nothing_o as_o david_n profess_v 2_o sam._n 24.24_o i_o will_v not_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n of_o that_o which_o do_v cost_v i_o nothing_o certain_o man_n be_v not_o zealous_a and_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o every_o slight_a excuse_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o every_o little_a profit_n draw_v they_o away_o and_o every_o petty_a business_n do_v hinder_v they_o and_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o every_o slender_a temptation_n do_v interrupt_v and_o break_v off_o all_o their_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o duty_n and_o obedience_n be_v it_o prayer_n charity_n or_o act_n of_o righteousness_n we_o must_v be_v resolute_a for_o gal._n 4.18_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n 3._o to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n import_v diligence_n and_o earnestness_n to_o advance_v piety_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n when_o we_o be_v not_o content_v with_o any_o low_a degree_n of_o obedience_n but_o will_v fain_o carry_v out_o a_o godly_a conversation_n to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n be_v he_o zealous_a that_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a charity_n with_o a_o little_a worship_n only_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o zeal_n rom._n 12.11_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v when_o we_o be_v seethe_v hot_a in_o spirit_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o large_a affection_n can_v be_v content_v with_o mean_a thing_n and_o low_a degree_n of_o holiness_n nor_o lay_v a_o dead_a child_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o live_a one_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_v 1_o tim._n 6.18_o one_o or_o two_o act_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n thus_o dorcas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_v act_v 9.36_o how_o full_a it_o be_v not_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v full_a of_o water_n or_o a_o chest_n full_a of_o clothes_n but_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o a_o tree_n load_v with_o fruit_n james_n 3.17_o full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_v those_o that_o be_v plant_v into_o this_o noble_a vine_n jesus_n christ_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n 4._o to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o end_n the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n never_o go_v out_o but_o it_o be_v always_o maintain_v and_o keep_v in_o so_o we_o must_v never_o let_v the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n go_v out_o zeal_n be_v not_o like_a fire_n in_o straw_n alas_o sudden_a fervour_n be_v soon_o spend_v they_o be_v but_o freewill-pang_n the_o birth_n of_o a_o unrenewed_a will_n but_o it_o be_v like_a fire_n in_o wood_n that_o cast_v a_o last_a heat_n gal._n 4.18_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o not_o at_o first_o only_o for_o a_o fit_a or_o pang_n that_o do_v not_o come_v from_o sanctification_n therefore_o you_o shall_v keep_v up_o your_o fervour_n watch_v against_o all_o decay_n especial_o in_o age._n the_o motion_n of_o youth_n be_v very_o vehement_a for_o youth_n be_v full_a of_o eager_a spirit_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n but_o many_o time_n these_o motion_n be_v not_o so_o sincere_a but_o the_o action_n of_o age_n be_v more_o solid_a though_o many_o time_n they_o want_v vigour_n and_o heat_n therefore_o strive_v to_o keep_v up_o your_o zeal_n gal._n 5.7_o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o carnal_a man_n when_o their_o first_o heat_n be_v spend_v give_v over_o they_o grow_v cold_a careless_a and_o indifferent_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o shall_v all_o these_o heat_n and_o desire_n of_o reformation_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o shall_v we_o give_v over_o at_o length_n in_o worldly_a thing_n we_o will_v not_o give_v over_o when_o we_o have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n but_o shall_v all_o that_o be_v pass_v in_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a gal._n 3.4_o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o vain_a his_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o will_v but_o tend_v to_o your_o great_a condemnation_n a_o adulteress_n be_v punish_v more_o than_o a_o harlot_n it_o be_v more_o dishonour_n and_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n to_o tire_v at_o length_n iii_o the_o respect_n and_o place_n of_o zeal_n in_o good_a work_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o god_n people_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o god_n people_n vnumquodque_fw-la operatur_fw-la secundum_fw-la svam_fw-la formam_fw-la there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n a_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n to_o good_a work_n as_o all_o creature_n be_v create_v with_o a_o inclination_n to_o their_o proper_a operation_n such_o a_o willing_a tendency_n be_v there_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n to_o those_o action_n which_o be_v heavenly_a as_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o a_o stone_n move_v downward_o so_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v carry_v to_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n from_o a_o free_a principle_n within_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o its_o motion_n faith_n will_v discover_v itself_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o god_n fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o hope_n be_v call_v lively_a from_o the_o effect_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a love_n constrain_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o good_a work_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_v ephes._n 2.10_o as_o a_o artificer_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o his_o workmanship_n that_o he_o may_v know_v it_o so_o god_n set_v a_o visible_a mark_n upon_o his_o servant_n he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n for_o old_a work_n good_a work_n be_v christianae_n fidei_fw-la quasi_fw-la testes_fw-la witness_n that_o you_o can_v bring_v to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n luther_n say_v good_a work_v be_v faith_n incarnate_a that_o be_v faith_n be_v manifest_v by_o they_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh._n they_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o world_n to_o yourselves_o and_o unto_o god_n that_o you_o be_v he_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o badge_n by_o which_o god_n will_v have_v his_o peculiar_a child_n know_v not_o by_o pomp_n and_o worldly_a splendour_n not_o by_o any_o outward_a excellency_n riches_n greatness_n and_o estate_n but_o by_o zeal_n to_o good_a work_n there_o be_v no_o barren_a tree_n in_o christ_n garden_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o servant_n bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n god_n stand_v much_o upon_o his_o honour_n now_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o which_o be_v plant_v and_o graft_v into_o christ_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o they_o be_v testimony_n to_o ourselves_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a some_o copy_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a by_o good_a work_v certain_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o context_n he_o bid_v they_o ver_fw-la 5._o add_v to_o their_o faith_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a grace_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o their_o habit_n but_o by_o their_o act_n and_o exercise_n look_v as_o in_o a_o tree_n the_o sap_n and_o life_n be_v hide_v but_o the_o fruit_n and_o apple_n do_v appear_v so_o zeal_n of_o good_a work_n be_v that_o which_o appear_v and_o so_o it_o manifest_v and_o clear_v up_o your_o condition_n this_o be_v the_o great_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o profane_a they_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n factor_n for_o hell_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v they_o be_v know_v by_o their_o work_n they_o be_v earnest_a for_o satan_n zealous_a for_o the_o devil_n follow_v sin_n with_o earnestness_n and_o do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n
person_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o work_v it_o out_o next_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n o_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n that_o when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o keen_a sword_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o our_o lust_n that_o we_o act_v so_o faint_o use_v it_o so_o feeble_o and_o be_v no_o more_o valiant_a and_o then_o what_o pure_a and_o excellent_a precept_n have_v we_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o act_n but_o the_o very_a aim_n to_o the_o intent_n and_o thought_n and_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o heart_n psal._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o lust_n thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a psal._n 119.96_o then_o we_o have_v glorious_a hope_n the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n in_o all_o other_o case_n yet_o herein_o they_o profess_v their_o imperfection_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n word_n not_o fit_a and_o great_a enough_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o our_o hope_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o high_a strain_n and_o reach_v of_o fancy_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o garment_n of_o fancy_n be_v too_o great_a for_o the_o body_n wherewith_o it_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v fancy_n never_o take_v a_o right_a measure_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o high_a supposition_n be_v too_o short_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o hope_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o you_o and_o then_o for_o the_o dreadful_a punishment_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v of_o a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n of_o torment_n that_o be_v without_o end_n and_o without_o ease_n we_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o horror_n when_o we_o do_v but_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o burn_v now_o with_o zeal_n for_o god_n when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o burn_v in_o hell-fire_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o if_o now_o we_o be_v cold_a and_o slow_a in_o good_a work_n it_o be_v the_o most_o incongruous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o high_a elevation_n of_o duty_n and_o comfort_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v form_v to_o elevate_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v backward_o and_o slow_a in_o the_o christian_a religion_n all_o thing_n be_v sublime_a and_o therefore_o call_v for_o something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a 8._o consider_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o coldness_n both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o ourselves_o where_o there_o be_v no_o zeal_n there_o will_v be_v decay_n prov._n 18.9_o he_o also_o that_o be_v slothful_a in_o work_n be_v brother_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a waster_n not_o to_o go_v forward_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o stand_v pool_n corrupt_v as_o a_o man_n that_o row_v against_o the_o tide_n and_o stream_n if_o he_o do_v not_o ply_v the_o oar_n he_o will_v lose_v ground_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o apace_o so_o if_o we_o be_v not_o zealous_a we_o can_v stand_v and_o keep_v our_o ground_n there_o will_v be_v a_o decay_n bernard_n observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o iacob_n ladder_n be_v either_o ascend_a or_o descend_v there_o be_v no_o stay_n but_o either_o go_v up_o or_o go_v down_o when_o they_o lose_v their_o first_o love_n their_o zeal_n be_v go_v rev._n 2.4_o 5._o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n grow_v weary_a of_o truth_n weary_a of_o holiness_n weary_a of_o prayer_n ordinance_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a diligence_n first_o they_o lose_v their_o zeal_n they_o become_v indifferent_a cold_a and_o careless_a then_o off_o go_v the_o service_n of_o god_n first_o their_o love_n and_o then_o their_o work_n so_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o to_o other_o man_n grow_v formal_a by_o imitation_n when_o christian_n high_a in_o profession_n grow_v formal_a cold_a and_o careless_a this_o make_v their_o neighbour_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o harden_v more_o than_o a_o cold_a professor_n it_o make_v man_n sit_v upon_o their_o lees._n mortify_v and_o strict_a christian_n upbraid_v other_o by_o their_o example_n a_o man_n can_v come_v into_o the_o company_n of_o a_o mortify_a strict_a christian_n but_o his_o heart_n will_v upbraid_v and_o shame_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o in_o this_o general_a decay_n we_o have_v learned_a deadness_n and_o formality_n one_o of_o another_o let_v we_o strive_v now_o who_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o time_n when_o idolatry_n be_v like_a to_o go_v down_o isa._n 41.6_o 7._o they_o help_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n so_o the_o carpenter_n encourage_v the_o goldsmith_n and_o he_o that_o smooth_v with_o the_o hammer_n he_o that_o smite_v the_o anvil_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v strengthen_v one_o another_o to_o plead_v for_o their_o shrine_n and_o to_o get_v up_o their_o picture_n and_o idol_n again_o that_o their_o trade_n may_v not_o go_v down_o thus_o idolater_n hold_v in_o a_o string_n o_o what_o a_o religious_a correspondency_n shall_v there_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v like_a to_o decay_v and_o go_v down_o how_o shall_v we_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o by_o holy_a example_n to_o be_v more_o zealous_a that_o we_o may_v not_o contract_v the_o gild_n of_o their_o deadness_n and_o formality_n 9_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o zeal_n we_o can_v do_v too_o much_o in_o solid_a piety_n the_o least_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o in_o sin_n because_o every_o thing_n be_v too_o much_o there_o but_o in_o grace_n there_o be_v never_o enough_o in_o external_n worship_n indeed_o there_o may_v be_v too_o much_o as_o in_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n when_o man_n will_v be_v deck_v god_n ordinance_n with_o gawdery_n it_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o worship_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v too_o much_o and_o in_o particular_a exercise_n there_o may_v be_v too_o much_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v a_o decorum_n in_o pray_v and_o hear_v but_o now_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o solid_a piety_n there_o can_v be_v no_o excess_n you_o can_v be_v too_o heavenly_a or_o too_o holy_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n of_o do_v too_o little_a many_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o o_o christian_n you_o can_v be_v too_o busy_a for_o save_v your_o soul_n nor_o too_o earnest_a 2_o pet._n 1.11_o we_o be_v press_v to_o labour_n after_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o that_o do_v not_o enter_v at_o all_o that_o neither_o strive_v nor_o seek_v to_o enter_v that_o be_v as_o swine_n filthy_a abominable_a unprofitable_a good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o ruin_v themselves_o as_o profane_a person_n and_o heathen_n and_o some_o be_v very_o nigh_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o moral_a man_n upon_o the_o brink_n and_o border_n and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n act_n 26.28_o other_o again_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n they_o be_v scarce_o save_v or_o save_v as_o by_o fire_n but_o other_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o full_a sail_n their_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o god_n this_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v to_o get_v this_o abundant_a entrance_n some_o seek_v to_o enter_v and_o be_v not_o able_a they_o go_v far_o and_o yet_o perish_v luke_n 13.24_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a 10._o consider_v if_o your_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o cold_a you_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o your_o christian_a privilege_n a_o dead_a christian_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o none_o at_o all_o you_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o your_o conversion_n a_o change_n without_o life_n and_o zeal_n be_v but_o a_o moral_a reformation_n not_o a_o regeneration_n for_o regeneration_n be_v a_o quicken_a and_o a_o beget_n to_o life_n ephes._n 2.5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n that_o
be_v true_a conversion_n where_o they_o be_v not_o only_o change_v but_o quicken_v heathen_n have_v be_v change_v from_o profaneness_n to_o a_o moral_a course_n if_o you_o pretend_v to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o find_v no_o life_n you_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o your_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o a_o cloud_n a_o fancy_n john_n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o so_o for_o repentance_n and_o trouble_n for_o sin_n if_o no_o zeal_n follow_v it_o it_o be_v naught_o rev._n 3.19_o be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v so_o for_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n you_o can_v take_v comfort_n of_o be_v christ_n member_n without_o zeal_n for_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v live_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o outward_a building_n there_o be_v some_o carve_a stone_n so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v many_o polish_a with_o gift_n which_o may_v serve_v in_o their_o place_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o building_n but_o they_o be_v not_o live_v stone_n for_o they_o want_v life_n and_o then_o for_o hope_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o dream_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o sluggish_a it_o be_v call_v a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v drowsy_a still_o and_o neglectful_a of_o god_n sure_o thou_o be_v but_o in_o a_o dream_n can_v thou_o take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o constant_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v as_o backward_o to_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n as_o ever_o phil._n 2.16_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o dull_a slow_a and_o backward_o if_o there_o be_v not_o life_n and_o zeal_n all_o be_v nothing_o 11._o consider_v how_o odious_a want_n of_o zeal_n be_v to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o own_o a_o cold_a careless_a neutral_a spirit_n rev._n 3.16_o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n cold_a lazy_a professor_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o dead_a form_n be_v as_o lukewarm_a water_n to_o the_o stomach_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o the_o stomach_n nauseate_v so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v lukewarm_a so_o will_v god_n cast_v they_o out_o with_o much_o loathe_n he_o will_v uncase_v and_o pluck_v off_o their_o mask_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o make_v they_o odious_a this_o be_v worse_a than_o stark_a cold_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v not_o violent_a against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o be_v you_o zealous_a for_o god_n otherwise_o you_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n mat._n 25.30_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o outer_a darkness_n and_o not_o only_o the_o gross_o wicked_a but_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n though_o he_o do_v not_o abuse_v his_o talon_n nor_o embezel_n it_o away_o yet_o he_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n if_o you_o hide_v your_o talon_n be_v it_o part_n estate_n or_o authority_n be_v you_o then_o zealous_a for_o god_n useless_a sapless_a lifeless_a christian_n incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o open_o wicked_a they_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o a_o dead_a form_n 12._o consider_v how_o dishonourable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o live_a god_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o dead_a heart_n and_o cold_a affection_n when_o he_o have_v indent_v with_o you_o upon_o such_o glorious_a and_o noble_a term_n heathen_n that_o worship_v the_o sun_n offer_v to_o he_o a_o fly_a horse_n because_o of_o the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o motion_n 2_o king_n 23.11_o he_o take_v away_o the_o horse_n that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v give_v to_o the_o sun_n so_o our_o worship_v of_o the_o live_a god_n must_v not_o be_v dead_a and_o cold_a heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n god_n that_o be_v a_o live_a god_n must_v have_v lively_a service_n but_o man_n worship_v he_o as_o a_o dead_a idol_n in_o a_o earthly_a matter_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o careless_a in_o our_o treaty_n and_o transaction_n malachi_n 1.8_o offer_v it_o to_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o you_o or_o accept_v your_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n what_o you_o do_v it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o may_v consider_v religion_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n you_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o be_v not_o dead_a cold_a and_o careless_a you_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o life_n zeal_n and_o strength_n of_o affection_n sermon_n upon_o hebrew_n vi_o 18_o sermon_n i._n heb._n vi_o 18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o to_o give_v you_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v look_v back_o into_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a need_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n ere_o they_o be_v accomplish_v he_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v long_o exercise_v in_o wait_v and_o have_v god_n promise_n ratify_v with_o the_o most_o solemn_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v under_o heaven_n with_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v hold_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a among_o all_o nation_n but_o here_o some_o may_v object_v that_o if_o abraham_n have_v such_o a_o special_a assurance_n from_o god_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o though_o god_n oath_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n yet_o it_o concern_v all_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n every_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o certainty_n that_o abraham_n have_v so_o it_o be_v assert_v ver_fw-la 17._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o phrase_n more_o abundant_o god_n oath_n be_v not_o give_v out_o of_o necessity_n but_o out_o of_o condescension_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n as_o if_o his_o word_n be_v not_o valid_a and_o authentic_a without_o a_o oath_n but_o he_o will_v give_v his_o oath_n that_o over_o and_o above_o and_o by_o all_o solemn_a way_n of_o assurance_n the_o lord_n will_v provide_v for_o our_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n upon_o solid_a ground_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v the_o purport_n and_o the_o aim_n of_o god_n oath_n which_o be_v to_o give_v believer_n more_o solemn_a assurance_n take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v 2._o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o assurance_n that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n 3._o the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v this_o assurance_n we_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o suitable_a to_o the_o three_o part_n there_o be_v three_o main_a point_n i._o god_n word_n and_o oath_n be_v the_o immutable_a ground_n of_o a_o believer_n certainty_n and_o confidence_n ii_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o confidence_n and_o certainty_n be_v strong_a consolation_n iii_o that_o the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v deposit_v his_o oath_n and_o by_o it_o administer_v so_o strong_a a_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n be_v those_o who_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o doct._n i._o that_o god_n word_n and_o god_n oath_n be_v the_o immutable_a ground_n of_o a_o believer_n confidence_n and_o certainty_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n speak_v of_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o each_o distinct_o first_o god_n single_a word_n be_v a_o immutable_a ground_n have_v this_o you_o have_v enough_o and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o power_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n his_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o powerful_a will_n the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o create_v
the_o soul_n be_v better_o than_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n as_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n excel_v the_o body_n and_o heaven_n excel_v the_o world_n where_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o this_o i_o will_v show_v that_o by_o and_o by_o only_o i_o mention_v now_o there_o be_v a_o leven_n of_o legalism_n he_o think_v to_o earn_v heaven_n by_o his_o do_v what_o good_a thing_n must_v i_o do_v as_o matthew_n repeat_v the_o question_n mat._n 19_o 16._o thus_o far_o we_o have_v the_o character_n of_o the_o man_n fair_a he_o be_v one_o that_o come_v about_o a_o very_a serious_a and_o momentous_a question_n to_o christ_n a_o question_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o on_o our_o heart_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v put_v by_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o age_n by_o a_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o wealth_n by_o a_o man_n of_o good_a rank_n as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a estate_n by_o a_o ruler_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o empire_n 1._o we_o find_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a man._n julius_n pollux_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v his_o four_o septenary_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o full_a twenty_o eight_o year_n of_o age._n young_a man_n be_v usual_o vain_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o they_o mind_v less_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o a_o old_a man_n have_v put_v this_o question_n to_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v the_o less_o remarkable_a it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o think_v of_o another_o world_n that_o have_v one_o foot_n already_o in_o the_o grave_a but_o this_o young_a man_n come_v to_o christ_n to_o inquire_v after_o eternal_a life_n o_o that_o other_o young_a man_n will_v imitate_v his_o example_n and_o go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o who_o yet_o fall_v short_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n there_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a conceit_n which_o possess_v many_o man_n mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o young_a man_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o much_o with_o think_v of_o heaven_n and_o life_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v young_a and_o strong_a and_o lusty_a and_o likely_a to_o live_v many_o year_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o world_n and_o to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o let_v old_a man_n alone_o to_o think_v of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o require_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n eccl._n 12.1_o he_o that_o give_v all_o deserve_v our_o best_a that_o our_o first_o and_o flowery_a year_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o while_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o create_a bounty_n be_v most_o sensible_a upon_o we_o psal._n 119.9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n the_o world_n will_v say_v what_o have_v young_a folk_n to_o do_v with_o so_o serious_a a_o work_n when_o old-age_n have_v snow_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o the_o smart_a experience_n of_o more_o year_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ripen_v they_o for_o so_o severe_a a_o discipline_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o think_v of_o repent_v and_o of_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n from_o sin_n and_o provide_v for_o our_o last_o end_n and_o great_a account_n o_o no_o god_n demand_v his_o right_n of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v season_v betimes_o with_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o josiah_n a_o young_a king_n of_o phineas_n a_o young_a priest_n of_o daniel_n a_o young_a prophet_n and_o timothy_n a_o young_a evangelist_n o_o that_o young_a man_n will_v apply_v their_o heart_n to_o religion_n and_o make_v progress_n therein_o first_o consider_v how_o convenient_a and_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v our_o first_o and_o best_a the_o flower_n and_o best_a of_o our_o day_n be_v due_a to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o best_a of_o being_n under_o the_o law_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v god_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o offer_v young_a and_o in_o their_o strength_n leu._n 2.14_o if_o thou_o offer_v a_o meat-offering_a of_o the_o first-fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v offer_v the_o meat-offering_a of_o the_o first-fruit_n green_a ear_n of_o corn_n dry_v by_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v till_o they_o be_v ripen_v god_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o portion_n when_o wit_n be_v dull_v ear_n heavy_a body_n weak_a affection_n spend_v be_v this_o a_o fit_a sacrifice_n for_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o look_v for_o we_o shall_v begin_v betimes_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o great_a way_n to_o go_v it_o be_v good_a rise_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n many_o set_v out_o too_o late_a never_o any_o too_o soon_o and_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o young_a man_n be_v most_o capable_a of_o do_v god_n service_n they_o be_v best_a able_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o be_v fit_a in_o regard_n of_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v most_o vigorous_a and_o the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n most_o active_a they_o have_v quick_a wit_n much_o firmness_n of_o memory_n and_o strength_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o lay_v the_o great_a load_n on_o the_o weak_a horse_n the_o weak_a shoulder_n of_o old_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o burden_n of_o religion_n second_o consider_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v because_o the_o lust_n of_o youth_n be_v boil_a hot_a need_v the_o correction_n of_o a_o more_o severe_a discipline_n young_a man_n be_v incline_v to_o liberty_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v lead_v aside_o from_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v self-willed_a and_o headstrong_a in_o their_o passion_n therefore_o they_o need_v look_v after_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o holiness_n more_o than_o other_o do_v as_o the_o boil_a pot_n send_v up_o most_o scum_n so_o in_o the_o fervour_n of_o youth_n there_o be_v the_o strong_a inclination_n to_o intemperance_n and_o uncleanness_n who_o so_o eager_a in_o desire_n so_o bold_a in_o erterprise_n so_o confident_a and_o presumptuous_a as_o they_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o heedful_a watchful_a and_o serious_o religious_a lest_o they_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o devil_n snare_n we_o read_v of_o youthful_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o flee_v also_o youthful_a lust_n therefore_o youth_n have_v need_v to_o be_v season_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o heat_n and_o violence_n of_o their_o lust_n be_v break_v with_o a_o care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o work_n be_v more_o easy_a the_o soon_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n whereas_o the_o long_o it_o be_v delay_v the_o more_o difficult_a sin_n grow_v strong_a by_o custom_n and_o more_o root_v jer._n 13.27_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o adultery_n and_o thy_o neighing_n the_o lewdness_n of_o thy_o whoredom_n and_o thy_o abomination_n on_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o field_n woe_n unto_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v there_o be_v not_o such_o another_o tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n as_o sin_n by_o every_o act_n it_o gather_v strength_n a_o twig_n be_v easy_o bow_v but_o when_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o tree_n it_o be_v not_o move_v the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n from_o his_o childhood_n how_o hardly_o be_v he_o cure_v mar._n 9.21_o when_o the_o disease_n grow_v inveterate_a medicine_n do_v little_a good_a if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o you_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n learn_v it_o young_a and_o then_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v strength_n to_o you_o lam._n 3.27_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n 2._o you_o hereby_o provide_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o old_a age._n if_o you_o serve_v god_n in_o your_o good_a day_n he_o will_v help_v you_o the_o better_a over_o those_o evil_a day_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n isa._n 46.3_o 4._o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o all_o that_o remain_v
as_o the_o only_a saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n use_v this_o may_v humble_v we_o that_o we_o go_v not_o so_o far_o and_o to_o caution_n we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v here_o first_o to_o humble_v we_o alas_o most_o man_n go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o this_o young_a rich_a man_n that_o come_v thus_o serious_o to_o christ_n about_o a_o question_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o athanasius_n utinam_fw-la omnes_fw-la essent_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la will_v to_o god_n all_o man_n will_v go_v so_o far_o as_o hypocrite_n he_o mean_v it_o not_o as_o to_o dissimulation_n but_o partial_a obedience_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o the_o world_n if_o all_o man_n go_v so_o far_o as_o this_o young_a man_n so_o as_o 1._o to_o have_v their_o thought_n take_v up_o about_o eternal_a life_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o consider_v whence_o they_o be_v nor_o whither_o they_o go_v nor_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n we_o busy_a our_o thought_n about_o our_o temporal_a interest_n and_o be_v cark_n how_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o maintain_v ourselves_o but_o never_o take_v care_n how_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n you_o will_v find_v this_o question_n very_o rare_a what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n go_v up_o and_o down_o among_o people_n every_o where_o and_o you_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o language_n as_o this_o go_v to_o young_a and_o old_a poor_a and_o rich_a great_a and_o small_a we_o have_v many_o thought_n in_o we_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o our_o present_a affair_n but_o few_o think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v a_o man_n thought_n be_v take_v up_o about_o furnish_v his_o inn_n where_o he_o tarry_v but_o a_o night_n and_o neglect_v his_o home_n thus_o we_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n when_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v be_v go_v and_o mind_v not_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o we_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o not_o once_o a_o year_n do_v such_o a_o think_v run_v in_o our_o mind_n we_o never_o ask_v or_o speak_v about_o it_o nor_o will_v we_o suffer_v any_o to_o do_v so_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v diligent_a and_o earnest_a to_o get_v it_o resolve_v this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o care_n 2._o to_o be_v sensible_a it_o be_v no_o slight_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v most_o man_n think_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o heaven_n a_o small_a matter_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o that_o and_o there_o need_v not_o such_o great_a solicitude_n about_o it_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a man_n no_o debauch_a person_n yet_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o make_v enquiry_n after_o eternal_a life_n many_o think_v a_o slight_a saying_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o or_o a_o little_a overly_o trust_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 3._o to_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o choose_v fit_a mean_n he_o have_v hear_v the_o pharisee_n long_o but_o be_v not_o satisfy_v their_o doctrine_n be_v cold_a without_o any_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o their_o zeal_n be_v all_o for_o external_o and_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o be_v of_o little_a profit_n eternal_a life_n be_v a_o thing_n spare_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o but_o more_o plentiful_o by_o christ_n therefore_o he_o go_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n who_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n many_o heap_v up_o teacher_n to_o please_v their_o own_o lusts._n 4._o to_o be_v so_o concern_v as_o to_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o mean_n this_o man_n run_v after_o christ_n when_o he_o miss_v he_o in_o the_o house_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o this_o great_a question_n be_v discuss_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n eccl._n 5.1_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o james_n 1.19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v but_o we_o be_v cold_a slack_a and_o negligent_a many_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o thrust_v the_o mean_n from_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o those_o mean_n that_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a therefore_o this_o shall_v humble_v we_o that_o we_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o this_o pharisee_fw-mi second_o to_o caution_n we_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n 1._o in_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n as_o your_o only_a happiness_n alas_o this_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n both_o to_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a joâ—_a 6.34_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n be_v any_o man_n such_o a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o as_o not_o to_o wish_v it_o numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n he_o like_v he_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v discern_v that_o true_a happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n but_o in_o eternal_a life_n as_o this_o man_n do_v and_o according_o may_v have_v a_o desire_n as_o he_o have_v 2._o do_v not_o rest_v bare_o in_o a_o desire_n that_o move_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o mean_n unless_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n to_o god_n this_o man_n have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o heaven_n he_o cheapen_v it_o but_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o price_n many_o have_v good_a desire_n and_o intention_n but_o will_v not_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n matth._n 13.44_o they_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o christ_n term_n namely_o to_o lay_v every_o affection_n and_o lust_n at_o christ_n foot_n and_o whole_o resign_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n to_o happiness_n and_o so_o they_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o desire_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n than_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o double_a defect_n of_o this_o young_a man_n brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o unbounded_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bring_v yourselves_o to_o that_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v 1._o brokenness_n of_o heart_n this_o young_a man_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n be_v full_a of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o come_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o christ_n rather_o than_o be_v direct_v here_o lay_v his_o great_a fault_n he_o inquire_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o yet_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n already_o yea_o far_o go_v in_o that_o way_n holy_a in_o his_o own_o estimation_n therefore_o you_o must_v cherish_v a_o humble_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o nothingness_n for_o christ_n bid_v he_o do_v that_o 2._o resignation_n of_o yourselves_o to_o god_n will._n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n or_o any_o carnal_a affection_n if_o you_o be_v wed_v to_o any_o temporal_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v your_o bane_n and_o destroy_v all_o religion_n and_o make_v you_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a after_o many_o fair_a offer_n and_o many_o good_a meaning_n it_o be_v difficult_a for_o the_o rich_a but_o even_o the_o poor_a have_v their_o difficulty_n too_o he_o that_o starve_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o surfeit_v have_v his_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n every_o man_n have_v a_o tender_a part_n of_o soul_n some_o carnal_a affection_n that_o he_o do_v allow_v reserve_v and_o be_v loath_a shall_v be_v touch_v therefore_o till_o there_o be_v a_o unbounded_a resignation_n and_o we_o full_o throw_v ourselves_o at_o christ_n foot_n it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o soul_n be_v never_o right_a with_o god_n whilst_o we_o stand_v hagle_v and_o dodge_v with_o god_n no_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o without_o reservation_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o order_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o act_n 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v they_o that_o be_v sincere_a do_v not_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o say_v thus_o far_o they_o will_v go_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o in_o this_o but_o they_o absolute_o follow_v christ_n see_v luke_n 9.59_o to_o the_o end_n herod_n do_v many_o thing_n this_o young_a man_n have_v a_o forwardness_n and_o urgent_a desire_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o heaven_n must_v fall_v into_o our_o lap_n or_o we_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o if_o it_o put_v we_o to_o pain_n or_o cost_n it_o be_v
give_v christ_n honourable_a title_n hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o buffet_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o here_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a 2._o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o error_n of_o conceive_v he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n the_o attribute_n of_o good_a belong_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o none_o but_o god_n now_o say_v christ_n be_v that_o thy_o meaning_n to_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o such_o our_o lord_n be_v now_o about_o to_o try_v his_o obedience_n by_o a_o special_a precept_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v first_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o god_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n mere_a moral_a goodness_n can_v not_o qualify_v he_o for_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n by_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o or_o else_o they_o can_v worship_v he_o aright_o 3._o our_o lord_n will_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o cast_v all_o the_o honour_n we_o receive_v upon_o god_n we_o may_v own_o goodness_n in_o creature_n but_o not_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o god_n at_o least_o all_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v transfer_v by_o he_o and_o we_o may_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o supreme_a giver_n this_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n that_o when_o god_n do_v any_o good_a by_o the_o creature_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n stick_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o never_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v idolatry_n first_o into_o the_o world_n therefore_o to_o cure_v this_o evil_a when_o we_o receive_v any_o praise_n and_o commendation_n we_o shall_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n james_n 1.17_o the_o apostle_n that_o do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o trade_n for_o themselves_o but_o go_v abroad_o as_o factor_n for_o christ_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o usurp_a divine_a honour_n when_o peter_n have_v make_v a_o lame_a man_n walk_v act_v 3.12_o why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o tho'_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v he_o be_v loath_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hide_v so_o act_v 14.14_o 15._o when_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n will_v have_v worship_v they_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o run_v in_o among_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o cost_v herod_n dear_a for_o own_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n act_v 12.22_o 23._o the_o people_n give_v a_o shout_n say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n and_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o he_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o receiver_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o robber_n and_o therefore_o herod_n be_v smite_v for_o take_v what_o the_o people_n ascribe_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o tender_a in_o this_o point_n when_o good_a be_v do_v by_o we_o or_o ascribe_v to_o we_o to_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o little_a good_a we_o do_v for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o humble_a and_o self-denying_a spirit_n luk._n 19.16_o he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o industry_n but_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o when_o paul_n have_v be_v much_o in_o labour_n much_o in_o affliction_n and_o mighty_a in_o spirit_n he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o so_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o as_o the_o heathen_n be_v wont_n solemn_o to_o cast_v their_o crown_n and_o garland_n into_o their_o fountain_n this_o be_v to_o crown_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n god_n child_n that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o work_n disappear_v in_o the_o praise_n that_o god_n only_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v rather_o buffet_v than_o please_v with_o their_o own_o praise_n look_v as_o joab_n when_o he_o have_v conquer_v rabbah_n send_v for_o david_n to_o wear_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o conquest_n 2_o sam._n 12.27_o 28._o so_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o god_n cast_v all_o our_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n if_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n let_v god_n have_v all_o the_o glory_n christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v why_o call_v you_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n 4._o i_o suppose_v the_o chief_a reason_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o this_o pharisaical_a conceit_n this_o young_a man_n be_v too_o high_o conceit_v of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o external_n goodness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o man_n good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n must_v i_o do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o pharisee_n who_o leven_n he_o be_v taint_v with_o have_v this_o conceit_n as_o if_o man_n be_v of_o themselves_o good_a and_o perfect_o good_a and_o therefore_o to_o teach_v he_o humility_n and_o self-annihilation_a he_o take_v this_o advantage_n from_o the_o compellation_n give_v he_o to_o inform_v he_o that_o in_o proper_a speech_n god_n only_o be_v good_a and_o that_o humility_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n do_v better_a become_v man_n than_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o selfsufficiency_n and_o therefore_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a second_o i_o come_v to_o christ_n instruction_n of_o he_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n and_o there_o you_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o in_o some_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o man_n good_a 2._o that_o god_n only_o be_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v not_o exceptive_o as_o if_o god_n be_v a_o man_n but_o adversative_o no_o man_n be_v good_a but_o there_o be_v one_o good_a that_o be_v god_n 1_o doct._n there_o be_v no_o mere_a man_n that_o be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o explain_v this_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o first_o for_o the_o negative_a part_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o in_o no_o sense_n man_n be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o luk._n 6.45_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a some_o degree_n and_o kind_n of_o goodness_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o barnabas_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 11.24_o and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o jâ—st_n luke_n 23.50_o therefore_o certain_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a 2._o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o man_n but_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o sin_n no_o but_o as_o jeremiah_n have_v two_o basket_n of_o figgs_n some_o very_a good_a and_o some_o very_a bad_a so_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n some_o good_a some_o bad_a some_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n some_o that_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o other_o that_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n that_o will_v outlive_v time_n the_o distinction_n of_o great_a and_o small_a cease_v at_o death_n but_o the_o distinction_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a last_v for_o ever_o and_o issue_v itself_o into_o these_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o misconceit_n for_o any_o to_o go_v away_o with_o this_o thought_n that_o because_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n good_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n between_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v total_o wicked_a that_o make_v a_o trade_n to_o do_v evil_a there_o be_v other_o that_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o goodness_n infuse_v into_o they_o some_o who_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n deut._n 32.5_o and_o other_o who_o tho'_o they_o have_v sin_n remain_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o reign_v not_o over_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a whole_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o other_o we_o have_v god_n own_o example_n to_o warrant_v we_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o
yet_o good_a work_n be_v not_o displease_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hurt_n in_o press_a man_n to_o these_o yea_o by_o the_o reward_v propound_v in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n therefore_o christ_n may_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o old_a legal_a proposal_n show_v how_o valuable_a they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n be_v also_o capable_a of_o a_o gospel_n sense_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n eph._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 2_o question_n why_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v only_o mention_v for_o since_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o table_n be_v more_o excellent_a as_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v more_o strict_a and_o inward_a and_o therefore_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v fit_a to_o bring_v the_o man_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o condition_n why_o do_v christ_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o second_o table_n 1._o i_o answer_v in_o these_o the_o pharisee_n conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o yet_o these_o be_v a_o sufficient_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v and_o discover_v their_o unfruitfulness_n and_o their_o imperfection_n certain_o if_o they_o be_v defective_a here_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v by_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n can_v go_v sure_o he_o can_v run_v if_o he_o can_v spell_v sure_o he_o can_v read_v if_o man_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n certain_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n 2._o these_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o sin_n commit_v against_o they_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o apparent_a the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v of_o the_o low_a hemisphere_n and_o wherein_o a_o man_n can_v do_v most_o if_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n these_o duty_n be_v more_o write_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n than_o first_o table_n duty_n heathen_n be_v fool_n in_o worship_n as_o the_o apostle_n represent_v they_o rom._n 1.22_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n they_o be_v just_o charitable_a and_o temperate_a and_o have_v a_o great_a command_n of_o their_o passion_n though_o they_o be_v very_o sottish_a in_o their_o worship_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o humane_a society_n god_n have_v leave_v second-table_n notion_n more_o clear_a upon_o man_n heart_n 3._o in_o the_o external_o of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o jew_n seem_v very_o zealous_a but_o negligent_a they_o be_v of_o the_o second_o and_o herein_o they_o common_o fail_v who_o hypocritical_o make_v fair_a show_v of_o devotion_n and_o outward_a respect_n to_o god_n in_o worship_n as_o isa._n 1.11_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o ram_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n and_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n or_o of_o he-goat_n when_o they_o neglect_a judgement_n and_o justice_n so_o isa._n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n so_o micah_n 6.7_o 8._o when_o they_o talk_v of_o river_n of_o oil_n and_o thousand_o of_o ram_n the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o their_o deal_n and_o be_v merciful_a and_o charitable_a second-table_n duty_n be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o outward_a ceremony_n therefore_o when_o christ_n will_v convince_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o he_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o second-table_n duty_n 3_o question_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defraud_v not_o and_o deprive_v not_o be_v put_v for_o the_o last_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o couâ—t_v certain_o that_o be_v intend_v as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v consider_v christ_n answer_n it_o fit_o show_v what_o kind_a of_o coveâ—ing_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o last_o commandment_n namely_o such_o covet_n as_o tend_v to_o another_o loss_n it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o have_v exercise_v some_o how_o to_o state_n the_o sin_n forbid_v and_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o sin_n forbid_v be_v covet_v by_o which_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o whole_a corrupt_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o that_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o any_o one_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a law_n nor_o all_o the_o first_o stir_n of_o that_o corruption_n neither_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o table_n nor_o all_o those_o stir_n of_o corruption_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o loss_n and_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o when_o they_o proceed_v to_o a_o deliberate_a consent_n and_o purpose_n they_o be_v forbid_v in_o other_o command_n of_o not_o kill_v not_o steal_v etc._n etc._n but_o those_o first_o lust_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v urge_v to_o desire_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n though_o at_o first_o we_o have_v not_o a_o set_a purpose_n to_o get_v it_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v a_o lust_a desire_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o our_o neighbour_n loss_n as_o ahab_n have_v a_o lustful_a desire_n of_o naboth_n vineyard_n as_o a_o conveniency_n tho'_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o a_o better_a in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o or_o to_o give_v he_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o in_o money_n he_o will_v have_v it_o upon_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n by_o sale_n or_o exchange_n 1_o king_n 21.2_o so_o here_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n to_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o our_o neighbour_n hand_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n forbid_v by_o defraud_v not_o or_o deprive_v not_o when_o we_o will_v mend_v our_o own_o portion_n with_o the_o diminution_n of_o he_o 2._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o rest_v content_v or_o satisfy_v with_o our_o own_o portion_n or_o the_o lot_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v we_o so_o as_o not_o to_o desire_v to_o increase_v it_o or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o another_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o instead_o of_o what_o be_v here_o say_v defraud_v not_o it_o be_v mat._n 19.19_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o which_o tho'_o it_o be_v a_o general_n that_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a second_o table_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o show_v we_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o to_o think_v our_o neighbour_n as_o fit_a to_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o to_o think_v ourselves_o fit_a to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o to_o have_v a_o full_a complacency_n with_o our_o own_o without_o a_o lustful_a wish_v we_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o not_o covet_v their_o good_n or_o desire_v any_o advantage_n by_o their_o loss_n or_o lessen_v be_v the_o sin_n forbid_v well_o now_o out_o of_o all_o we_o may_v conclude_v thus_o the_o young_a man_n as_o to_o the_o present_a posture_n and_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v conceit_v of_o perfection_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o effect_n christ_n say_v to_o he_o thus_o examine_v thyself_o true_o whether_o thou_o have_v or_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n for_o till_o that_o point_n be_v over_o thou_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o other_o thing_n go_v take_v the_o second_o table_n the_o easy_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thou_o not_o defective_a there_o the_o point_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o will_v be_v this_o doct._n that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o convince_v justiciaries_n or_o self-righteous_a man_n be_v by_o hold_v they_o to_o their_o own_o covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o thus_o the_o true_a way_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o
himself_o with_o a_o spurious_a covenant_n of_o work_n of_o his_o own_o make_n which_o be_v the_o main_a let_n and_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o christ_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a covenant_n of_o work_n one_o genuine_a and_o true_a and_o of_o god_n own_o institution_n another_o apocryphal_a and_o feign_a a_o bastard-covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o man_n invention_n namely_o that_o which_o a_o creature_n unable_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o curse_n thereof_o frame_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n as_o by_o do_v something_o in_o order_n to_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n tho'_o not_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v and_o to_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o weighty_a thing_n by_o abound_v in_o external_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n man_n make_v of_o himself_o by_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o large_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o quiet_a and_o peace_n that_o the_o ell_n shall_v be_v long_o than_o the_o cloth_n therefore_o because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v by_o the_o true_a genuine_a covenant_n of_o god_n make_v they_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o their_o own_o that_o so_o a_o blameless_a conformity_n to_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n may_v make_v a_o recompense_n for_o their_o other_o defect_n abound_v in_o humane_a invention_n and_o observance_n of_o vain_a riâ—es_n as_o if_o this_o will_v make_v they_o acceptable_a with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o keep_v he_o off_o from_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel-way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n 2_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n because_o this_o covenant_n shut_v up_o a_o sinner_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o relief_n unless_o christ_n and_o grace_n open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o there_o be_v three_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v full_o to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liable_a to_o his_o process_n and_o wrath_n nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o no_o plea_n to_o make_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n rom._n 11.32_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v for_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n by_o this_o covenant_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n but_o no_o way_n to_o escape_v unless_o grace_n and_o mercy_n open_v the_o door_n so_o gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o law-covenant_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o covenant_n accuse_v convince_a and_o condemn_v all_o mankind_n for_o sin_n it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v they_o up_o under_o the_o fearful_a curse_n as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v force_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o confidence_n of_o any_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o covenant_n shut_v man_n up_o and_o inevitable_o conclude_v they_o lose_v and_o undo_v if_o this_o can_v be_v powerful_o and_o thorough_o do_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n will_v not_o be_v at_o such_o a_o stand_n tho'_o all_o man_n be_v in_o such_o a_o curse_a condition_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o it_o or_o to_o affect_v their_o heart_n sensible_o with_o it_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n to_o shut_v they_o up_o without_o all_o hope_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o wicket_n or_o door_n open_a for_o escape_v from_o deserve_a wrath_n than_o the_o work_n will_v powerful_o go_v on_o and_o they_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o fly_v to_o christ._n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o this_o law_n shut_v man_n up_o because_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o the_o penalty_n intolerable_a 1._o the_o duty_n be_v impossible_a so_o full_a and_o exact_a be_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law-covenant_n in_o order_n to_o life_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o fall_v creature_n ever_o to_o perform_v it_o rom._n 8.3_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh._n the_o law_n promise_v no_o good_a to_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o the_o innocent_a it_o reveal_v no_o way_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n past_a but_o only_o of_o punish_v sin_n no_o way_n for_o man_n once_o a_o sinner_n ever_o to_o recover_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v become_v weak_a that_o be_v impossible_a through_o our_o flesh_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o exactness_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o if_o it_o can_v be_v exact_o fulfil_v for_o the_o future_a yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n because_o of_o sin_n past_a therefore_o to_o hope_v our_o good_a meaning_n good_a intention_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v help_v we_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n a_o man_n must_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o life_n to_o the_o last_o minute_n thereof_o be_v perfect_o exact_a with_o god_n now_o man_n that_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o in_o innocency_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o can_v recover_v himself_o when_o lost._n 2._o the_o penalty_n be_v intolerable_a gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n be_v a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v terrible_a thing_n it_o curse_v a_o man_n in_o his_o person_n comfort_n basket_n store_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v include_v in_o this_o curse_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n death_n itself_o be_v part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n mark_v 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n when_o the_o law_n shall_v take_v a_o sinner_n by_o the_o throat_n and_o say_v pay_v i_o what_o thou_o owe_v alas_o what_o can_v a_o poor_a creature_n do_v to_o avoid_v the_o curse_n or_o overcome_v it_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o appease_v his_o wrath_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v god_n or_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v at_o our_o hand_n we_o can_v hide_v or_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v abide_v this_o curse_n for_o who_o can_v dwell_v with_o devour_a burn_n o_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o to_o escape_v this_o horrible_a curse_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o by_o fly_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o other_o hope_n leave_v we_o for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a engine_n to_o awaken_v man_n conscience_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o christ._n therefore_o for_o good_a reason_n christ_n send_v this_o confident_a young_a man_n to_o the_o law_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n 3_o reason_n there_o be_v none_o pass_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n till_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o we_o see_v we_o be_v curse_v and_o undo_v creature_n and_o so_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o every_o covenant_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n beget_v fear_n in_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n beget_v hope_n in_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n before_o we_o can_v
lay_v hold_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o must_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n man_n be_v slight_a and_o careless_a until_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n put_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o despair_v of_o get_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n by_o obedience_n to_o it_o o_o than_o they_o think_v of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o a_o new_a claim_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n follow_v they_o close_o make_v they_o utter_o despair_v in_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o live_v unto_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o great_a use_n for_o which_o the_o law_n now_o serve_v rom._n 5.20_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v gal._n 3.19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o trangression_n that_o be_v to_o convince_v sinner_n of_o their_o lose_a estate_n that_o man_n may_v be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o forcible_o constrain_v to_o make_v after_o another_o righteousness_n none_o pass_v from_o one_o covenant_n to_o another_o but_o they_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o first_o i._o use_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o two_o covenant_n agree_v and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o one_o another_o for_o these_o two_o be_v not_o contrary_a be_v both_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n they_o have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n the_o law_n serve_v to_o make_v sin_n know_v rom._n 3.20_o for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n john_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n paint_v out_o our_o need_n oâ—_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.4_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v what_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v by_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n the_o law_n discover_v those_o duty_n wherein_o a_o man_n make_v righteous_a aught_o to_o walk_v and_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n eph._n 4.1_o 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n furnish_v he_o with_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o walk_v in_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_n juvat_fw-la the_o law_n command_v but_o grace_n help_v we_o thus_o they_o fair_o agree_v and_o be_v mutual_o useful_a ii_o use_v to_o awaken_v our_o conscience_n to_o consider_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v with_o god_n and_o by_o what_o covenant_n we_o can_v plead_v with_o he_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o have_v not_o get_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n repeal_v o_o miserable_a creature_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n psal._n 130.34_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o strict_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n no_o man_n can_v escape_v condemnation_n and_o the_o curse_n there_o be_v another_o covenant_n but_o how_o will_v you_o decline_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o your_o plead_v another_o covenant_n till_o you_o own_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v just_a and_o with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n you_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o you_o acknowledge_v yourselves_o lose_v and_o undo_v sinner_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o this_o young_a man_n want_v be_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.18_o it_o be_v all_o allusion_n to_o those_o that_o flee_v for_o their_o life_n if_o one_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n by_o chance_n and_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n prepense_n there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n appoint_v and_o if_o he_o flee_v there_o before_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n the_o next_o of_o kin_n seize_v upon_o he_o the_o man_n be_v safe_a none_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n but_o they_o come_v as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n follow_v they_o they_o be_v drive_v and_o must_v away_o from_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o misery_n man_n that_o be_v heart-whole_a and_o have_v only_o doctrinal_a notion_n about_o the_o two_o covenant_n without_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o either_o and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n for_o mercy_n they_o as_o yet_o remain_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o need_v be_v prepare_v by_o this_o break_a work_n indeed_o degree_n be_v different_a but_o all_o feel_v some_o trouble_n some_o with_o great_a horror_n and_o despair_n but_o other_o with_o anxiousness_n and_o solicitude_n the_o curse_n be_v at_o their_o heel_n therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n now_o have_v you_o feel_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o but_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o cure_n but_o yet_o some_o wound_n there_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o till_o there_o be_v some_o grief_n and_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o bitter_a remorse_n because_o of_o sin_n a_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n because_o of_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o mercy_n we_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hasten_v to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o 2._o they_o that_o do_v as_o yet_o trust_v to_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o endeavour_n and_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o do_v must_v yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o can_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n we_o make_v this_o to_o be_v our_o covenant_n by_o stick_v to_o any_o one_o work_n of_o we_o gal._n 5.2_o 3._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n if_o another_o man_n have_v speak_v this_o possible_o you_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o rash_a and_o uncircumspect_a but_o i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o i_o that_o have_v a_o apostolical_a authority_n i_o that_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n i_o testify_v this_o again_o and_o again_o that_o observe_v any_o one_o ceremony_n as_o part_v of_o a_o man_n righteousness_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n cut_v off_o the_o observer_n from_o all_o benefit_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o perfect_a obedience_n without_o which_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v any_o he_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o that_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n this_o trust_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n in_o effect_n be_v a_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n christ_n must_v be_v our_o whole_a righteousness_n and_o a_o complete_a saviour_n or_o not_o at_o all_o if_o we_o rely_v upon_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o or_o joint_o with_o he_o as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n we_o lose_v all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n by_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o to_o be_v inculcate_v with_o such_o seriousness_n and_o earnestness_n 3._o by_o live_v in_o any_o know_v allow_v reign_v sin_n show_v we_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o second_o covenant_n say_v david_n psal._n 19.13_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o so_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n our_o qualification_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o soul_n exact_o perfect_a but_o a_o soul_n sincere_a now_o if_o any_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o our_o sincerity_n be_v go_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o hauâ—_n dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o cogency_n in_o the_o argument_n
in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n mark_n god_n may_v loathe_v it_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o man_n respect_v it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o term_n propound_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o rose_n may_v prove_v a_o nettle_n with_o he_o our_o gold_n mere_a brass_n and_o our_o spice_n very_a dung_n when_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o 3._o consider_v that_o self_n be_v a_o incompetent_a judge_n in_o its_o own_o case_n and_o therefore_o you_o that_o be_v to_o endure_v god_n judgement_n shall_v not_o stand_v mere_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o self_n if_o your_o own_o heart_n acquit_v you_o you_o can_v rest_v upon_o that_o you_o can_v find_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o action_n but_o god_n can_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n alas_o tho'_o your_o heart_n can_v charge_v you_o with_o any_o thing_n yet_o god_n can_v and_o if_o your_o heart_n condemn_v you_o god_n may_v much_o more_o for_o he_o know_v we_o better_o than_o ourselves_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n sermon_n v._o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 21._o then_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o young_a man._n observe_v here_o first_o the_o gesture_n and_o carriage_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n towards_o he_o then_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o second_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v he_o in_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o admonition_n of_o his_o defect_n one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v 2._o a_o precept_n and_o injunction_n which_o be_v twofold_a particular_a and_o general_a 1._o particular_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o young_a man_n where_o be_v the_o duty_n go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o motive_n or_o promise_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o precept_n be_v particular_a but_o back_v with_o a_o general_n promise_v 2._o general_n come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o these_o be_v the_o part_n let_v we_o insist_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o and_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o this_o clause_n have_v trouble_v many_o interpreter_n how_o jesus_n can_v love_v this_o young_a man_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o worldly_a riches_n that_o when_o he_o know_v christ_n mind_n he_o go_v away_o from_o he_o sad_a but_o there_o need_v not_o so_o great_a ado_n about_o the_o matter_n to_o open_v it_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v you_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o love_n and_o the_o kind_a of_o it_o why_o and_o how_o he_o love_v he_o 1._o why_o he_o love_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o outward_a feature_n or_o external_n compliment_n christ_n love_n be_v never_o set_v upon_o these_o thing_n but_o his_o goodness_n of_o disposition_n moral_a integrity_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o love_v he_o 2._o now_o for_o the_o kind_a of_o this_o love_n christ_n you_o know_v have_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o and_o according_o we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o his_o love_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v the_o divine_a love_n and_o the_o humane_a love_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man._n 1._o if_o you_o interpret_v it_o of_o his_o divine_a love_n the_o difficulty_n will_v not_o be_v great_a for_o there_o be_v a_o general_n and_o common_a love_n and_o a_o special_a love_n with_o the_o first_o god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n especial_o mankind_n and_o among_o they_o those_o that_o have_v any_o stricture_n of_o his_o image_n in_o they_o more_o than_o other_o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o special_a love_n and_o so_o all_o those_o be_v save_v who_o god_n thus_o love_v so_o god_n love_v his_o own_o people_n either_o with_o a_o love_n of_o goodwill_n when_o they_o be_v uncalled_a jer._n 31.3_o yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n or_o else_o with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n when_o call_v and_o convert_v zeph._n 3.17_o he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n now_o this_o will_v easy_o salve_v the_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o general_a love_n or_o a_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o those_o moral_a virtue_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o see_v in_o he_o but_o not_o that_o special_a love_n which_o bring_v grace_n and_o salvation_n along_o with_o it_o but_o 2._o let_v we_o consider_v christ_n as_o man_n and_o so_o speak_v of_o his_o humane_a love_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n so_o he_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n and_o aversation_n that_o we_o have_v and_o therefore_o as_o man_n he_o love_v his_o parent_n his_o kindred_n his_o nation_n his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n in_o their_o several_a relation_n some_o there_o be_v with_o who_o he_o contract_v a_o more_o special_a friendship_n as_o lazarus_n john_n 11.3_o lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a he_o love_v lazarus_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o a_o singular_a good_a man_n so_o also_o his_o two_o sister_n v_o 5._o and_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n and_o john_n be_v call_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v chap._n 13.23_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o practice_n will_v sanctify_v holy_a friendship_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v he_o as_o man_n to_o have_v a_o special_a humane_a love_n to_o some_o above_o other_o once_o more_o there_o be_v other_o who_o he_o love_v with_o a_o large_a love_n as_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o good_a in_o they_o as_o this_o young_a man_n for_o his_o good_a nature_n and_o blameless_a life_n jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o that_o be_v show_v some_o sign_n of_o inclination_n towards_o he_o now_o this_o be_v either_o a_o love_n of_o courtesy_n or_o a_o love_n of_o pity_n 1._o a_o love_n of_o courtesy_n and_o respect_n origen_n interpret_v it_o he_o kiss_v he_o or_o show_v he_o some_o outward_a sign_n of_o favour_n indeed_o if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v have_v be_v interpret_v so_o but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o more_z general_o he_o treat_v he_o kind_o so_o this_o word_n sometime_o be_v take_v for_o courteous_a speech_n as_o grotius_n and_o other_o great_a critic_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n observe_v he_o love_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v friendly_a and_o kind_o to_o he_o so_o in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d welcome_a guest_n you_o shall_v be_v love_v by_o we_o that_o be_v friendly_o entreat_v or_o receive_v and_o so_o again_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o at_o first_o that_o be_v do_v not_o treat_v he_o so_o kind_o so_o jesus_n love_v he_o that_o be_v treat_v he_o with_o kindness_n 2._o a_o love_n of_o pity_n pity_v he_o who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n who_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o he_o do_v by_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o we_o pity_v moderate_a papist_n sober_a turk_n or_o infidel_n so_o jesus_n christ_n may_v love_v he_o with_o a_o love_n of_o pity_n well_o then_o it_o be_v a_o love_n of_o humane_a affection_n as_o one_o man_n love_v another_o for_o his_o good_a quality_n not_o a_o love_n of_o familiarity_n and_o friendship_n but_o either_o a_o love_n of_o courtesy_n or_o pity_n see_v a_o man_n so_o young_a so_o rich_a so_o powerful_a and_o in_o so_o great_a corruption_n of_o manner_n have_v keep_v himself_o so_o blameless_a this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o jesus_n love_v he_o i_o observe_v two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o 1_o doct._n there_o may_v be_v some_o amiable_a and_o good_a quality_n in_o unregenerate_a men._n here_o be_v a_o young_a man_n without_o save_a grace_n yet_o of_o a_o moral_a conversation_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o external_o of_o the_o law_n blameless_a now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o good_a quality_n in_o they_o appear_v thus_o 1._o all_o be_v create_v with_o some_o inclination_n to_o good_a tho'_o not_o to_o good_a spiritual_a yet_o to_o good_a natural_a and_o moral_a in_o our_o decay_a condition_n there_o
which_o be_v very_o persuasive_a and_o press_v take_v it_o as_o it_o work_v only_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n as_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o mark_v 6.20_o or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v this_o common_a grace_n by_o experience_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o the_o church_n or_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v god_n interest_n stand_v out_o against_o all_o assault_n psal._n 129.1_o 2._o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n now_o may_v israel_n say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o prevail_v against_o i_o when_o they_o observe_v that_o all_o those_o that_o dash_v against_o the_o cornerstone_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n that_o many_o good_a man_n tho'_o molest_v and_o trouble_v yet_o visible_o have_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o providence_n that_o attend_v they_o and_o that_o the_o profane_a be_v overtake_v in_o their_o sin_n by_o pursue_v judgement_n that_o it_o be_v never_o better_a with_o they_o than_o when_o they_o own_o that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o can_v but_o move_v they_o to_o something_o that_o be_v amiable_a to_o some_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o side_v with_o the_o better_a party_n or_o they_o may_v have_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v may_v have_v gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v some_o vanish_v taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n some_o motion_n and_o impulsion_n and_o excitation_n to_o good_a these_o be_v the_o reason_n i._o use_v it_o show_v we_o how_o inexcusable_a they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o how_o just_a their_o condemnation_n will_v be_v that_o have_v nothing_o lovely_a in_o they_o certain_o they_o may_v have_v have_v something_a or_o other_o lovely_a in_o they_o even_o while_o they_o be_v natural_a if_o they_o will_v give_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o either_o wisdom_n or_o valour_n meekness_n or_o zeal_n humility_n or_o charity_n every_o temper_n yield_v some_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o endowment_n or_o other_o i_o speak_v this_o not_o as_o to_o spiritual_a grace_n only_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o reject_v the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o get_v it_o they_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o themselves_o act_v 13.46_o you_o put_v the_o word_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o esteem_v spiritual_a grace_n nothing_o worth_a yea_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v yea_o they_o think_v it_o as_o dishonourable_a and_o prejudical_a to_o they_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o moral_a endowment_n i_o say_v certain_o some_o crown_n or_o other_o they_o may_v have_v if_o they_o do_v not_o uncrown_v themselves_o by_o sin_n natural_a man_n may_v have_v brave_a wit_n but_o they_o besot_v themselves_o and_o quench_v they_o in_o luxury_n and_o riot_n and_o pervert_v those_o moral_a inclination_n those_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n while_o they_o drink_v whore_n and_o play_v away_o their_o conscience_n there_o be_v none_o but_o have_v a_o conscience_n till_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o it_o and_o smother_v it_o and_o outgrow_a the_o feeling_n and_o check_n of_o it_o and_o lose_v all_o sense_n eph._n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n they_o may_v have_v live_v virtuous_o and_o moral_o till_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o tyranny_n of_o evil_a custom_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o sensual_a lust_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o sinful_a way_n they_o have_v lose_v all_o former_a advantage_n they_o have_v spoil_v their_o natural_a temper_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o education_n despise_a instruction_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o parent_n live_v in_o defiance_n of_o law_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o in_o a_o word_n they_o have_v slight_v god_n judgement_n quench_v their_o gift_n check_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o certain_o they_o be_v altogether_o without_o excuse_n that_o outsin_v these_o help_n natural_a conscience_n temper_n education_n law_n ordinance_n providence_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n they_o be_v all_o help_n and_o god_n forsake_v man_n in_o none_o of_o these_o till_o they_o first_o forsake_v he_o and_o by_o some_o notable_a sin_n provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v such_o help_n and_o therefore_o what_o will_v you_o say_v for_o yourselves_o that_o have_v not_o any_o of_o these_o amiable_a quality_n and_o moral_a endowment_n will_v you_o say_v you_o will_v fain_o be_v better_o but_o can_v that_o can_v be_v for_o many_o of_o these_o amiable_a quality_n be_v find_v in_o natural_a man_n and_o you_o have_v have_v many_o help_n and_o advantage_n either_o to_o get_v or_o increase_v they_o in_o your_o soul_n if_o many_o moral_a heathen_n go_v to_o hell_n that_o have_v not_o half_a those_o help_n and_o and_o yet_o be_v exemplary_a in_o so_o many_o amiable_a quality_n what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o if_o you_o refuse_v all_o the_o help_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o you_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o yet_o run_v into_o enormous_a evil_n ii_o use_n if_o there_o may_v be_v amiable_a quality_n in_o unregenerate_a man_n then_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o these_o thing_n mat._n 5.46_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o and_o verse_n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o what_o over_o and_o above_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v all_o these_o you_o may_v live_v orderly_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o have_v not_o faith_n you_o can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n you_o may_v be_v blameless_a yet_o if_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o you_o have_v some_o good_a quality_n which_o be_v amiable_a and_o praiseworthy_a before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o labour_n for_o the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n that_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o for_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o true_o change_v thy_o person_n may_v be_v odious_a to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o advice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a mat._n 12.33_o a_o man_n may_v carry_v the_o fruit_n of_o canaan_n as_o the_o spy_n do_v upon_o a_o dry_a staff_n but_o learn_v to_o bear_v they_o from_o a_o live_a root_n to_o be_v harmless_a meek_a chaste_a just_a temperate_a all_o this_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v much_o better_o when_o they_o flow_v from_o a_o renew_a heart_n than_o they_o be_v gracious_a evidence_n to_o you_o a_o good_a nature_n without_o grace_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n with_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v of_o little_a respect_n with_o god_n as_o to_o your_o salvation_n all_o this_o may_v be_v from_o temper_n and_o awe_n of_o men._n how_o may_v a_o man_n mistake_v a_o still_a nature_n for_o meekness_n fervency_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n for_o zeal_n want_v of_o affection_n to_o holy_a thing_n for_o discretion_n stupidity_n for_o patience_n obstinacy_n for_o constancy_n but_o god_n know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v will_v complexion_n and_o temper_v ever_o pass_v for_o grace_n in_o god_n account_n and_o usual_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v one_o good_a quality_n he_o have_v another_o bad_a one_o to_o match_v it_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o history_n of_o alexander_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o uncleanness_n but_o extreme_o give_v to_o drunkenness_n julius_n caesar_n be_v not_o give_v to_o drunkenness_n but_o exceed_o addict_v to_o uncleanness_n natural_a man_n if_o they_o have_v their_o amiable_a quality_n they_o have_v some_o domineer_a bad_a quality_n to_o match_v they_o nay_o a_o good_a nature_n once_o corrupt_v do_v prove_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o as_o the_o sweet_a wine_n make_v the_o tarte_v vinegar_n augustus_n at_o first_o be_v of_o a_o good_a merciful_a nature_n suetonius_n observe_v of_o
to_o the_o rich_a that_o may_v recompense_v thou_o but_o to_o the_o poor_a from_o who_o thou_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o advice_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v 1._o explicate_v 2._o vindicate_v 3._o improve_v to_o some_o practical_a use._n first_o explain_v how_o far_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o this_o sentence_n have_v fill_v monastery_n with_o monk_n and_o desert_n with_o anchorite_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o precept_n or_o a_o evangelical_n counsel_n the_o papist_n fancy_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v evangelical_n counsel_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o high_a and_o more_o perfect_a sort_n of_o live_v which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o but_o counsel_n that_o he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n and_o not_o necessary_a precept_n i_o shall_v not_o deal_v with_o the_o thing_n in_o general_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v this_o place_n which_o among_o other_o be_v bring_v for_o this_o doctrine_n but_o vain_o for_o the_o word_n here_o run_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o flat_a and_o absolute_a precept_n and_o not_o of_o counsel_n and_o arbitrary_a advice_n christ_n enjoin_v he_o to_o go_v and_o sell_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v and_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o debate_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o when_o he_o ask_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v christ_n refer_v he_o to_o his_o own_o covenant_n or_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n q._n d._n thou_o expect_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o covenant_n require_v thus_o and_o thus_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n to_o this_o the_o young_a man_n reply_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v what_o lack_v i_o yet_o then_o say_v christ_n go_v sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n will_v not_o contradict_v his_o own_o course_n of_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n nor_o will_v he_o else_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o young_a man_n do_v not_o demand_v how_o he_o shall_v attain_v a_o extraordinary_a state_n of_o perfection_n but_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o give_v he_o a_o evangelical_n counsel_n or_o instruct_v he_o about_o a_o extraordinary_a state_n of_o perfection_n but_o a_o necessary_a duty_n well_o then_o a_o precept_n it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a precept_n bind_v all_o christian_n for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v or_o neglect_v by_o we_o without_o sin_n or_o without_o a_o great_a contempt_n of_o christ_n authority_n yea_o many_o will_v sin_v if_o they_o shall_v sell_v all_o neglect_v their_o family_n and_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o snare_n and_o temptation_n there_o be_v no_o command_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o to_o do_v so_o and_o this_o command_n oblige_v none_o but_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la generati_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n duty_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o some_o thing_n exit_fw-la vocatione_n speciali_fw-la by_o special_a call_n be_v to_o be_v do_v such_o be_v this_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n have_v power_n to_o try_v this_o young_a man_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o see_v fit_v it_o be_v a_o personal_a command_n for_o trial_n such_o as_o that_o be_v to_o abraham_n who_o be_v no_o more_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o but_o to_o offer_v isaac_n gen._n 22.1_o 2._o so_o this_o be_v a_o special_a command_n give_v to_o this_o young_a man_n to_o discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o his_o disease_n the_o law_n do_v not_o bid_v we_o sell_v all_o but_o the_o law_n command_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o and_o condemn_v those_o evil_a affection_n and_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o temporal_a thing_n which_o will_v hinder_v we_o from_o so_o do_v second_o let_v i_o vindicate_v it_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v deal_v hardly_o with_o this_o young_a man_n in_o put_v he_o upon_o so_o severe_a a_o trial_n a_o young_a rich_a man_n come_v to_o he_o with_o such_o affection_n and_o yet_o for_o christ_n to_o bid_v he_o sell_v all_o but_o consider_v 1._o such_o word_n and_o thought_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o christ_n speak_v here_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lawgiver_n which_o the_o ebionite_n can_v not_o endure_v for_o they_o own_v he_o only_o as_o a_o naked_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o foist_v in_o some_o passage_n to_o corrupt_v this_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v grotius_n christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o command_v if_o he_o bid_v abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n he_o must_v do_v it_o and_o the_o israelite_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v lawful_a certain_o then_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o may_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n bid_v this_o young_a man_n sell_v all_o 2._o christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n know_v the_o best_a way_n of_o discover_v this_o young_a man_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o touch_v his_o privy_a sore_a that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o defect_n he_o may_v know_v that_o his_o conceit_n of_o be_v perfect_a be_v but_o a_o vain_a dream_n and_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o he_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dream_n 3._o the_o precept_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n or_o train_v up_o for_o the_o ministry_n in_o christ_n company_n and_o by_o special_a converse_n with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v any_o to_o be_v of_o his_o family_n and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o menial_a servant_n and_o constant_a attendant_n they_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 4.19_o 20._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o their_o net_n that_o be_v their_o whole_a estate_n they_o have_v less_o to_o lose_v indeed_o than_o this_o rich_a man_n but_o they_o can_v but_o lose_v their_o all._n they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v train_v up_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o with_o christ_n and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o itinerary_n ambulatory_a manner_n without_o any_o settle_a abode_n and_o afterward_o to_o go_v abroad_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o country_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o possession_n and_o administration_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o their_o office_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o leave_v all_o and_o trust_v his_o providence_n which_o without_o their_o care_n and_o solicitude_n will_v provide_v they_o necessary_n for_o the_o present_a life_n and_o if_o christ_n will_v call_v this_o young_a ruler_n to_o the_o like_a employment_n it_o be_v but_o convenient_a he_o shall_v bid_v he_o sell_v all_o 2._o consider_v it_o bind_v all_o christian_n quoad_fw-la animi_fw-la affectum_fw-la in_o vow_n purpose_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o not_o actual_o to_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n these_o be_v not_o hard_a term_n if_o you_o consider_v what_o be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v christ_n do_v not_o hide_v his_o term_n from_o any_o for_o what_o be_v here_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n be_v express_v by_o self-denial_n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o self-denial_n in_o effect_n imply_v as_o much_o we_o shall_v all_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o our_o heart_n follow_v christ_n naked_a destitute_a and_o deprive_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v content_v so_o to_o do_v if_o he_o shall_v see_v fit_a 3._o the_o precept_n will_v not_o seem_v so_o hard_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v near_o destruction_n and_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o believer_n in_o that_o age_n sell_v what_o they_o have_v and_o cast_v all_o into_o a_o common_a bank_n act_v 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o
be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v safe_a for_o your_o soul_n o_o possess_v your_o estate_n with_o fear_n the_o fear_n of_o a_o snare_n may_v help_v to_o avoid_v it_o how_o easy_o may_v such_o a_o carnal_a heart_n as_o you_o be_v entice_v from_o god_n and_o grow_v cold_a and_o remiss_a about_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o your_o salvation_n 3._o this_o aught_o oft_o to_o be_v press_v and_o serious_o think_v of_o to_o stir_v up_o observation_n how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o observe_v his_o heart_n but_o will_v find_v this_o effect_n that_o riches_n make_v the_o business_n of_o salvation_n more_o difficult_a good_a david_n observe_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v by_o his_o condition_n psal._n 10.6_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v for_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o adversity_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o find_v he_o be_v sensible_a that_o worldliness_n be_v creep_v upon_o he_o psal._n 19.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o perfect_o fix_v towards_o god_n but_o it_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o return_v to_o its_o old_a bent_n and_o bias_n again_o the_o best_a may_v find_v that_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o affection_n as_o loose_v from_o the_o world_n when_o they_o have_v house_n and_o land_n and_o all_o thing_n at_o their_o will_n as_o they_o can_v when_o they_o be_v keep_v low_a and_o bare_a the_o best_a may_v find_v that_o their_o love_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o wane_n as_o worldly_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o increase_n it_o be_v report_v of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o order_n he_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n he_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o since_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o do_v even_o almost_o despair_v many_o may_v find_v a_o very_a great_a change_n in_o themselves_o much_o decay_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n to_o and_o relish_n of_o god_n word_n and_o mindfulness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o it_o fare_v better_a with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v this_o before_o the_o mischief_n increase_v look_v as_o jealousy_n and_o caution_n be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v the_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o this_o mischief_n so_o observation_n be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v the_o increase_n of_o it_o when_o the_o world_n do_v get_v too_o deep_a a_o interest_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o insinuate_v and_o entice_v we_o from_o god_n and_o weaken_v our_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n than_o we_o need_v often_o to_o tell_v you_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o to_o stir_v up_o supplication_n for_o special_a and_o peculiar_a grace_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o our_o condition_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n let_v not_o my_o estate_n be_v my_o bane_n and_o poison_n on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o wicked_a man_n when_o their_o table_n become_v their_o snare_n psal._n 69.22_o when_o their_o comfort_n be_v curse_v to_o they_o and_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v draw_v from_o god_n by_o their_o plentiful_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n when_o we_o be_v heavenly-minded_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o plenty_n and_o keep_v up_o lively_a spiritual_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n notwithstanding_o our_o opulency_n and_o plentiful_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n jehosaphat_n be_v a_o instance_n to_o encourage_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o 2_o chron._n 17.5_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n christian_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o carry_v a_o full_a cup_n without_o spill_v to_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o all_o this_o with_o great_a abundance_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v a_o lively_a zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o great_a delight_n in_o his_o way_n now_o this_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o this_o god_n have_v bestow_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o quicken_v to_o prayer_n so_o much_o as_o a_o constant_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n which_o attend_v such_o a_o estate_n therefore_o this_o must_v ever_o be_v lay_v before_o you_o that_o your_o thought_n may_v be_v steep_v in_o this_o consideration_n 1_o use_v it_o serve_v to_o check_v the_o desire_n of_o greatness_n and_o increase_n of_o wealth_n if_o you_o have_v more_o your_o duty_n will_v be_v more_o and_o your_o account_n great_a and_o your_o snare_n and_o temptation_n and_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n will_v be_v much_o more_o multiply_v and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o what_o you_o have_v if_o we_o can_v thrive_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o lively_a and_o warm_a respect_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n how_o shall_v we_o expect_v to_o grow_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n where_o we_o be_v more_o expose_v to_o tempest_n and_o the_o soil_n be_v more_o barren_a therefore_o you_o shall_v strive_v rather_o to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o a_o little_a than_o to_o make_v it_o more_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o if_o you_o be_v a_o step_n high_o you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v proud_a licentious_a secure_a mindless_a of_o eternal_a life_n further_o off_o from_o god_n and_o then_o better_o you_o have_v live_v in_o beggary_n all_o your_o day_n the_o time_n will_v soon_o come_v about_o when_o you_o will_v judge_v so_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o enlarge_v your_o desire_n as_o if_o you_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o 2_o use_n it_o teach_v we_o patience_n not_o only_o in_o the_o want_n but_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a riches_n it_o be_v more_o irksome_a to_o lose_v than_o to_o want_v as_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n for_o the_o sun_n to_o go_v back_o ten_o degree_n in_o ahaz_n his_o dial_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v for_o when_o god_n take_v away_o your_o wealth_n from_o you_o he_o make_v your_o way_n to_o heaven_n more_o easy_a if_o god_n take_v away_o riches_n he_o do_v but_o take_v a_o bush_n of_o thorn_n out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o will_v prick_v and_o gore_v your_o soul_n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o turn_v away_o your_o heart_n from_o true_a happiness_n and_o to_o hinder_v you_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o now_o god_n grace_n be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o â—ortifying_v the_o heart_n but_o in_o abate_v the_o temptation_n he_o see_v you_o be_v apt_a to_o sleep_v upon_o a_o carnal_a pillow_n and_o therefore_o take_v it_o from_o under_o your_o head_n to_o awaken_v you_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o riches_n and_o honour_n do_v easy_o prove_v a_o share_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v grieve_v when_o the_o snare_n be_v break_v do_v you_o love_v to_o have_v your_o salvation_n hinder_v or_o hazard_v and_o therefore_o why_o be_v you_o so_o impatient_a when_o god_n cut_v you_o short_a in_o these_o outward_a thing_n 3_o use_n let_v rich_a man_n think_v of_o this_o and_o make_v application_n of_o this_o sentence_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v possess_v their_o estate_n with_o fear_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o the_o person_n speak_v be_v christ_n who_o have_v so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v not_o â—right_v they_o with_o a_o needless_a danger_n see_v before_n on_o ver._n 23._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o rich_a man_n those_o that_o can_v live_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o supply_n of_o other_o the_o disciple_n that_o have_v little_a cry_v out_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v we_o fancy_v it_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o overgrow_a rich_a but_o they_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n must_v improve_v it_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v so_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o one_o talon_n as_o well_o as_o ten._n the_o sensualist_n will_v turn_v this_o upon_o the_o covetous_a and_o the_o covetous_a upon_o the_o sensualist_n the_o voluptuous_a gallant_n upon_o the_o cormorant_n of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o upon_o the_o epicure_n
breast_n and_o there_o she_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o love_n the_o palmtree_n have_v a_o long_a naked_a bark_n and_o carry_v all_o its_o leave_n branch_n and_o fruit_n upward_o it_o note_v the_o religious_a ascent_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n when_o the_o thought_n do_v not_o run_v out_o in_o under-wood_n and_o low_a branch_n in_o earthly_a thought_n and_o carnal_a distraction_n well_o then_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o palmtree_n there_o we_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v ravish_v and_o spiritual_o make_v drink_v with_o the_o cluster_n of_o his_o grape_n 5._o these_o experience_n where_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o give_v they_o be_v give_v to_o person_n of_o much_o holiness_n and_o religion_n matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n those_o bright_a and_o clear_a soul_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o by_o constant_a and_o daily_a exercise_n the_o heart_n have_v be_v subdue_v to_o a_o religious_a frame_n the_o lord_n may_v then_o give_v in_o those_o ravish_a sweet_n and_o those_o gaze_n upon_o his_o beauty_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n hypocrite_n have_v but_o a_o taste_n and_o a_o little_a sip_n as_o the_o merchant_n that_o sell_v wine_n will_v give_v a_o taste_n to_o those_o that_o do_v but_o cheapen_v it_o christian_n who_o spirit_n be_v not_o defecate_v or_o clear_v from_o the_o cloud_n of_o passion_n or_o purge_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o carnal_a interest_n seldom_o meet_v with_o those_o sweet_a and_o rich_a experience_n to_o such_o a_o intimate_a discern_v the_o sense_n have_v need_n be_v exercise_v the_o lute_n have_v need_n be_v right_o string_v and_o tune_v that_o make_v a_o ravish_a melody_n easy_a lazy_a and_o gross_a heart_n feel_v none_o of_o these_o rapt_a motion_n and_o strong_a qualm_n of_o affection_n god_n usual_o give_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v 6._o these_o rich_a experience_n be_v very_a fleet_a and_o vanish_v and_o but_o now_o and_o then_o bestow_v we_o have_v not_o such_o high_a experience_n under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n god_n give_v they_o when_o he_o see_v fit_a and_o when_o he_o please_v they_o pass_v away_o again_o if_o they_o be_v constant_a and_o god_n shall_v continual_o pour_v in_o the_o vessel_n will_v break_v and_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o sustain_v itself_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n be_v astonish_v and_o fall_v down_o for_o fear_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o glory_n though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n matth._n 17.6_o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a our_o present_a state_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o these_o transport_v long_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v to_o such_o a_o capacity_n and_o fitness_n neither_o be_v the_o body_n qualify_v we_o be_v in_o the_o animal_n state_n now_o the_o deliberate_a contemplation_n be_v our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n when_o sin_n and_o weakness_n be_v do_v away_o and_o when_o we_o have_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o that_o be_v a_o body_n fit_a for_o those_o high_a communication_n and_o for_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a indulgence_n which_o if_o continue_v will_v destroy_v and_o abrogate_v the_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n this_o pause_n of_o reason_n upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o ioshua_n time_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o always_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n therefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v roll_v hither_o and_o thither_o motion_n and_o change_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o state_n to_o which_o god_n have_v subject_v we_o 7._o such_o ravish_a experience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o refer_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n we_o can_v pray_v for_o they_o in_o faith_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o they_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o hasty_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n before_o our_o time_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o usual_a roadway_n and_o not_o like_o elijah_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n look_v as_o in_o outward_a thing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v riches_n but_o a_o competency_n if_o god_n cast_v they_o in_o upon_o our_o endeavour_n we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a so_o in_o meditation_n we_o must_v mind_v those_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v more_o temperate_a and_o leave_v other_o thing_n to_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o we_o have_v not_o those_o transport_v and_o high_a ecstasy_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n we_o must_v not_o tempt_v god_n with_o immodest_a request_n and_o expectation_n but_o sit_v down_o humble_o and_o quiet_o and_o if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n bid_v we_o to_o sit_v high_o and_o call_v we_o to_o a_o more_o choice_a dispensation_n well_o and_o good_a these_o experience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o duty_n but_o among_o enjoyment_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o want_n of_o they_o for_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pursue_v they_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n magnificence_n and_o indulgence_n to_o the_o soul_n many_o time_n christian_n oppress_v their_o soul_n by_o their_o indiscreet_a aim_n it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v a_o even_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v not_o vex_v ourselves_o with_o the_o disappointment_n of_o a_o rash_a and_o foolish_a trust._n some_o be_v altogether_o careless_a and_o content_v themselves_o with_o any_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o worship_n other_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o with_o extatick_a and_o rapt_a motion_n look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o lutestring_n if_o it_o be_v too_o slack_a it_o do_v not_o sound_a at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v too_o high_a stretch_v it_o be_v hoarse_a and_o shriek_a so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o duty_n when_o we_o be_v careless_a there_o be_v no_o melody_n make_v to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o be_v too_o high_a strain_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v oppress_v with_o its_o own_o aim_n and_o with_o a_o pursuit_n of_o thing_n above_o our_o reach_n the_o temperate_a middle_a way_n shall_v be_v our_o aim_n 8._o upon_o all_o such_o experience_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o watch_v our_o heart_n because_o many_o time_n herein_o we_o delude_v ourselves_o we_o call_v that_o a_o rapture_n which_o be_v but_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o trouble_a fancy_n or_o some_o fanatic_a delusion_n by_o which_o satan_n abuse_v a_o over-credulous_a and_o superstitious_a soul_n dotage_n many_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o vision_n and_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o a_o wild_a zeal_n seem_v rapture_n always_o observe_v their_o end_n and_o scope_n if_o they_o end_v in_o pride_n and_o prove_v a_o temptation_n they_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o from_o god_n experience_n from_o god_n enlarge_v our_o heart_n for_o service_n and_o make_v we_o more_o humble_a as_o the_o high_a flame_n tremble_v most_o these_o soul_n that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o high_a enjoyment_n be_v most_o humble_a it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n as_o paul_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o subsequent_a dispensation_n some_o cross_n to_o humble_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n this_o be_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o god_n prevent_v in_o his_o child_n by_o such_o dispensation_n but_o if_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o neglect_v piety_n and_o to_o be_v above_o duty_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n which_o press_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n with_o the_o more_o encouragement_n because_o we_o have_v already_o discern_v his_o beauty_n and_o glory_n psal._n 63.2_o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o case_n in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o high_a mountain_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o valley_n which_o as_o they_o be_v more_o easy_a of_o ascent_n so_o usual_o they_o be_v more_o fruitful_a what_o follow_v will_v be_v more_o plain_a
with_o strait_n and_o pinch_v for_o maintenance_n of_o your_o family_n consider_v there_o be_v a_o providence_n the_o world_n be_v god_n great_a common_a and_o he_o do_v not_o over-stock_n his_o own_o common_a all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o god_n how_o do_v the_o beast_n live_v but_o upon_o providence_n psal._n 104.27_o these_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n who_o be_v it_o that_o feed_v the_o raven_n psal._n 147.9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_n and_o psal._n 145.16_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n compare_v it_o with_o verse_n 19_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o urge_v your_o heart_n herewith_o to_o patience_n under_o misery_n not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o a_o providence_n therefore_o certain_o your_o cross_n fall_v under_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n psalm_n 39.6_o sure_o every_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n sure_o they_o be_v disquiet_v in_o vain_a again_o urge_v your_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n look_v upon_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o you_o enjoy_v 2._o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o yourselves_o in_o particular_a for_o thou_o be_v a_o little_a world_n consider_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o thou_o in_o the_o womb_n when_o he_o take_v thou_o out_o from_o thence_o how_o he_o provide_v two_o bottle_n to_o sustain_v thou_o how_o he_o have_v bear_v thou_o up_o from_o the_o womb_n hitherto_o especial_o how_o he_o take_v care_n of_o thou_o when_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o distress_n oh_o it_o be_v sweet_a when_o we_o can_v cry_v as_o david_n psalm_n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n i_o have_v be_v in_o these_o and_o these_o distress_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v and_o deliver_v i_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v bless_v thou_o from_o small_a beginning_n and_o increase_v thy_o substance_n urge_v thy_o heart_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o the_o future_a 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o thy_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o thou_o five_o the_o next_o object_n of_o meditation_n be_v the_o excellency_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o estate_n in_o heaven_n see_v this_o subject_a treat_v on_o in_o a_o sermon_n on_o tit._n 2.13_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n a_o four_o volume_n of_o sermon_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a thomas_n manton_n d.d._n part_n the_o second_o contain_v lxxvi_o sermon_n with_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o the_o whole_a london_n print_v by_o i._n d._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciii_o place_v this_o title_n immediate_o before_o page_n 671._o to_o the_o lady_n bawdon_n madam_n it_o need_v no_o apology_n that_o i_o have_v prefix_v your_o ladyship_n be_v name_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o late_a reverend_a dr._n thomas_n manton's_n work_n since_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o author_n be_v so_o precious_a with_o you_o by_o who_o you_o and_o your_o child_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n under_o who_o ministry_n you_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o work_v publish_v both_o before_o and_o since_o his_o death_n have_v be_v so_o high_o value_v by_o you_o but_o your_o ladyship_n have_v a_o more_o especial_a title_n to_o these_o sermon_n because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o care_n to_o publish_v the_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o press_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n under_o your_o ladyship_n be_v roof_n when_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n call_v i_o there_o in_o my_o attendance_n on_o your_o honour_a mother_n the_o lady_n wharton_n in_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o her_o life_n the_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o great_a person_n oblige_v i_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o i_o as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o know_v she_o observe_v in_o she_o she_o be_v one_o who_o god_n have_v endow_v with_o more_o than_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n one_o of_o a_o pierce_a judgement_n quick_a apprehension_n great_a presence_n of_o mind_n useful_a in_o all_o her_o relation_n but_o that_o which_o adorn_v all_o be_v her_o eminent_a godliness_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o conversation_n she_o have_v a_o great_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o she_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o she_o know_v how_o to_o account_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o dung_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n her_o lord_n she_o be_v often_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o her_o hope_n trust_v and_o confidence_n be_v in_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n she_o have_v a_o very_a high_a valuation_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o when_o her_o long_a sickness_n have_v for_o some_o time_n hinder_v she_o from_o a_o public_a attendance_n on_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n she_o will_v often_o complain_v of_o it_o that_o she_o be_v as_o a_o leper_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n she_o be_v of_o a_o noble_a generous_a and_o charitable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o her_o charity_n be_v dispense_v with_o great_a prudence_n i_o can_v but_o mention_v one_o branch_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o relieve_n of_o sick_a person_n especial_o provide_v and_o give_v medicine_n to_o the_o poor_a who_o have_v no_o money_n to_o buy_v they_o and_o god_n do_v wonderful_o own_v she_o with_o great_a success_n herein_o in_o her_o latter_a day_n god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v she_o with_o great_a trial_n her_o sickness_n be_v long_o and_o tedious_a her_o pain_n great_a and_o sharp_a but_o under_o all_o her_o steady_a adherence_n to_o god_n show_v the_o strength_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o patience_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v she_o say_v this_o one_o thing_n silence_v all_o complaint_n it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v do_v it_o all_o the_o breach_n god_n make_v upon_o she_o make_v no_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o her_o soul_n in_o her_o languish_a hour_n when_o her_o strength_n fail_v she_o she_o express_v the_o inward_a tranquillity_n and_o repose_n of_o her_o mind_n it_o be_v almost_o the_o last_o word_n she_o say_v all_o be_v well_o all_o be_v well_o thus_o she_o live_v and_o thus_o she_o die_v and_o be_v now_o join_v to_o that_o great_a assembly_n of_o glorify_a saint_n who_o be_v always_o praise_v blessing_n and_o adore_v god_n where_o she_o be_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o her_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o full_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o dark_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o she_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o her_o life_n i_o mention_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o renew_v your_o ladyship_n be_v grief_n for_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n and_o to_o make_v your_o wound_n bleed_v afresh_o but_o to_o provoke_v you_o to_o a_o holy_a imitation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o pattern_n and_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o she_o as_o she_o be_v of_o christ._n good_a example_n have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o we_o for_o we_o be_v lead_v more_o by_o pattern_n than_o by_o precept_n especial_o the_o example_n of_o those_o we_o love_v for_o such_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o imitate_v but_o more_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o near_a relation_n to_o we_o for_o there_o nature_n side_n with_o grace_n and_o what_o a_o advantage_n your_o ladyship_n have_v have_v in_o have_v such_o a_o precedent_n before_o your_o eye_n appear_v by_o the_o fair_a transcript_n you_o have_v be_v of_o so_o fair_a a_o copy_n madam_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v your_o ladyship_n also_o with_o great_a trial_n but_o you_o have_v have_v your_o comfort_n and_o support_v god_n have_v take_v away_o some_o of_o your_o near_a relation_n but_o he_o have_v continue_v other_o to_o you_o what_o a_o blessing_n have_v god_n bestow_v upon_o you_o in_o those_o excellent_a daughter_n that_o have_v spring_v from_o you_o but_o alas_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o pore_v on_o our_o loss_n and_o overlook_v our_o enjoyment_n to_o make_v our_o affliction_n the_o grave_a of_o our_o mercy_n god_n have_v give_v your_o ladyship_n a_o better_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o teach_v you_o how_o
thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o shall_v we_o use_v all_o these_o as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n food_n raiment_n peace_n plenty_n ah_o but_o his_o christ_n above_o all_o oh_o never_o any_o sin_v as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n sin_v but_o christ_n never_o die_v for_o he_o as_o he_o do_v for_o i_o judas_n sin_v but_o he_o be_v never_o pardon_v as_o i_o have_v be_v achan_n sin_v but_o he_o have_v not_o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o have_v have_v he_o do_v not_o live_v under_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v enjoy_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o hasty_a sigh_n oh_o but_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a sorrow_n that_o be_v require_v and_o a_o active_a pungent_a grief_n rent_v the_o heart_n joel_n 2.13_o afflict_v the_o soul_n levit._fw-la 16.29_o matth._n 26.75_o peter_n weep_v bitter_o when_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unkindness_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v mourn_v 4._o indignation_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o hatred_n against_o sin_n hatred_n quicken_v into_o a_o zeal_n against_o it_o indignation_n be_v the_o soul_n expulsive_a faculty_n when_o we_o hearty_o renounce_v it_o as_o unsuitable_a to_o our_o present_a resolution_n profession_n and_o hope_n isa._n 30.22_o thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o get_v you_o hence_o so_o hosea_n 14.8_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n the_o soul_n say_v first_o when_o it_o be_v convince_v oh_o what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o then_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o then_o what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v if_o a_o christian_a do_v remember_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o hope_v for_o these_o question_n will_v be_v more_o rise_n with_o he_o repentance_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a purpose_n to_o leave_v sin_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o with_o a_o hatred_n and_o deep_a displeasure_n against_o it_o sermon_n ii_o luke_n xuj_o 30_o 31._o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a second_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o term_n which_o be_v the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la turn_v to_o god_n which_o be_v do_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o settle_a purpose_n and_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n which_o be_v a_o resolution_n take_v up_o upon_o debate_n of_o conscience_n luke_n 15.17_o 18._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n first_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o than_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n this_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n lord_n accept_v i_o for_o thou_o and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o shame_n that_o god_n so_o long_o have_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o right_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n 2._o it_o be_v second_v by_o a_o real_a performance_n matth._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n act_n 26.20_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n without_o these_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o deceive_v his_o own_o soul_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o more_o watchful_a over_o itself_o afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n more_o tender_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n more_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n more_o close_a at_o work_n in_o the_o business_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o we_o do_v more_o than_o carnal_a hypocrite_n fruit_n suitable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o and_o to_o our_o profession_n of_o respect_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n ii_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n offer_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o work_n 1._o it_o clear_o lay_v down_o the_o absolute_a and_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o it_o in_o grow_v person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 13.5_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v ezek._n 33.11_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o turn_n or_o die_v it_o be_v no_o moot_v point_n or_o matter_n of_o controversy_n there_o be_v many_o controversy_n about_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o all_o be_v clear_a many_o will_v say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o doubtfulness_n that_o every_o one_o bring_v scripture_n and_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o it_o ductile_a and_o pliable_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o in_o point_n of_o absolute_a duty_n it_o be_v full_o clear_a and_o in_o the_o mark_v of_o one_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o practice_n conscientious_o according_a to_o your_o light_n and_o god_n will_v clear_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o you_o by_o study_n and_o prayer_n and_o practice_n you_o will_v come_v to_o a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o only_o call_v for_o repentance_n but_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n joel_n 2.12_o therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n god_n stand_v upon_o now_o if_o the_o season_n be_v not_o determine_v yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v it_o a_o necessary_a work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v once_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o uncertainty_n but_o because_o man_n be_v loose_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o think_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o repentance_n at_o their_o leisure_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o peremptory_a for_o the_o time_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n now_o and_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n assoon_o as_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o your_o sinful_a estate_n why_o not_o now_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o evil_a that_o you_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o too_o soon_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o poison_n in_o the_o bowel_n a_o fire_n in_o a_o building_n now_o who_o will_v say_v we_o will_v get_v a_o antidote_n next_o week_n or_o quench_v the_o fire_n hereafter_o sin_n be_v a_o wound_n and_o shall_v we_o let_v it_o alone_o till_o it_o fester_v and_o rankle_v no_o wound_n so_o dangerous_a as_o that_o which_o destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n no_o fire_n so_o dreadful_a as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o poison_n so_o hurtful_a as_o that_o of_o sin_n it_o rob_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v for_o a_o day_n nor_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o a_o man_n be_v banish_v by_o proclamation_n and_o it_o be_v death_n whoever_o shall_v entertain_v and_o harbour_v he_o after_o ten_o day_n till_o the_o time_n be_v out_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o god_n faith_n now_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n we_o can_v brook_v any_o delay_n psalm_n 102.2_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o call_v
from_o 2_o king_n 20.6_o and_o i_o will_v add_v unto_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o this_o city_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o report_n of_o which_o fly_v abroad_o all_o the_o prince_n round_o about_o he_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o his_o neighbour_n send_v he_o present_v his_o treasure_n be_v increase_v yea_o nation_n remote_a and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a power_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n reckon_v to_o be_v seven_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n send_v congratulatory_a embassye_n to_o his_o court._n well_o then_o hezekiah_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o high_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n honour_v of_o man_n court_v on_o every_o side_n with_o costly_a and_o precious_a present_n and_o so_o grow_v full_a of_o treasure_n and_o wealth_n when_o such_o strong_a wind_n fill_v the_o sail_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o steer_v right_a this_o be_v the_o benefit_n do_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n desire_n and_o concur_v to_o the_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n hezekiah_n render_v not_o according_a how_o can_v that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o thankful_a man._n he_o pen_v a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o sing_v it_o yearly_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o he_o isa._n 38.9_o the_o writing_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n god_n will_v not_o be_v complemented_a with_o it_o be_v not_o word_n and_o ceremony_n formal_a acknowledgement_n and_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o god_n stand_v upon_o but_o holy_a and_o humble_a carriage_n under_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o hezekiah_n though_o he_o render_v somewhat_o to_o god_n he_o render_v not_o according_a there_o be_v a_o defect_n which_o be_v here_o charge_v as_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v carry_v it_o more_o humble_o as_o hold_v his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n and_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o proof_n and_o argument_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o render_v not_o according_a his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o way_n of_o zeal_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o lord_n way_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron_n 17.5_o 6._o that_o he_o have_v present_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n moreover_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n out_o of_o judah_n this_o be_v a_o good_a lift_v up_o when_o a_o man_n grow_v cheerful_a and_o undaunted_a in_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o therefore_o fall_v a_o reform_v whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o he_o know_v the_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v bear_v he_o out_o but_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o way_n of_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n or_o dare_a violence_n and_o oppression_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o amaziah_n after_o he_o have_v smite_v the_o edomite_n 2_o chron._n 25_o 19_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o boast_v and_o this_o be_v in_o part_n hezekiahs_n sin_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o state_n the_o kind_n of_o his_o pride_n 1._o whether_o the_o pride_n of_o arrogancy_n or_o self-ascription_n or_o take_v god_n part_n to_o himself_o as_o if_o the_o blessing_n be_v merit_v by_o he_o a_o disease_n incident_a to_o the_o creature_n when_o exalt_v deut._n 9.4_o speak_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o say_v for_o my_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o in_o to_o possess_v this_o land_n and_o therefore_o god_n put_v in_o a_o caution_n against_o it_o 2._o or_o else_o conceit_n muse_v upon_o and_o admire_v his_o own_o greatness_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n strut_v and_o vaunt_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n dan._n 9.30_o pride_n of_o all_o sin_n put_v man_n upon_o vain_a muse_n luke_n 1.51_o he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n proud_a man_n of_o all_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o imagination_n or_o self-admiring_a thought_n his_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o tickle_v in_o the_o story_n it_o be_v say_v when_o merodach_n baladan_n send_v letter_n and_o a_o present_a to_o hezekiah_n isa._n 39.2_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o they_o wherein_o the_o secret_a intimation_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v discover_v or_o else_o 3._o the_o pride_n of_o security_n or_o self-dependance_n when_o we_o be_v well_o god_n be_v forget_v good_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o sleep_v upon_o a_o carnal_a pillow_n or_o bolster_n and_o dream_v many_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n till_o god_n take_v it_o away_o from_o under_o their_o head_n psalm_n 30.6_o and_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v carnal_a confidence_n be_v very_o natural_a or_o 4._o the_o pride_n of_o vain_a glory_n or_o ostentation_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o a_o spice_n of_o that_o vanity_n by_o show_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n he_o show_v they_o the_o house_n of_o his_o precious_a thing_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o spice_n and_o the_o precious_a ointment_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o his_o armour_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o treasure_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o house_n nor_o in_o all_o his_o dominion_n that_o hezekiah_n show_v they_o not_o isa._n 39.2_o whether_o one_o or_o more_o or_o all_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v they_o be_v all_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o root_n certain_o vain_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o all_o these_o kind_n that_o have_v have_v deliverance_n far_o less_o strange_a than_o be_v this_o of_o hezekiah_n 3._o come_v we_o now_o to_o explain_v the_o punishment_n and_o sad_a effect_n of_o this_o great_a failing_n wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 1._o upon_o his_o particular_a person_n wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v a_o near_a link_n between_o pride_n and_o wrath._n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o present_o wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o prov._n 18.12_o before_o destruction_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v haughty_a it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o comfort_n part_n estate_n child_n authority_n when_o we_o grow_v proud_a of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o god_n deep_o detest_v and_o will_v severe_o chasten_v it_o even_o in_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o sentence_n be_v pass_v but_o execution_n respite_v all_o be_v well_o for_o the_o present_a wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o sentence_n be_v pass_v man_n think_v not_o so_o but_o god_n judge_v so_o wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o do_v it_o stay_v there_o no._n 2._o upon_o his_o people_n it_o follow_v and_o upon_o all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o whole_a land_n smart_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o magistrate_n delirant_fw-la reges_fw-la king_n offend_v hezekiahs_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o plectuntur_fw-la achivi_fw-la the_o people_n be_v punish_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n vengeance_n but_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o lord_n justice_n what_o have_v these_o sheep_n do_v as_o david_n say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n 2_o sam._n 24.17_o i_o answer_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o ruin_v they_o long_o since_o hezekiah_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o main_a cause_n but_o one_o great_a occasion_n of_o hasten_v the_o judgement_n sometime_o god_n take_v occasion_n to_o punish_v magistrate_n for_o the_o people_n sin_n prov._n 28.2_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o land_n many_o be_v the_o prince_n thereof_o the_o government_n be_v often_o alter_v and_o they_o be_v toss_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n at_o other_o time_n the_o people_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o magistrate_n sin_n zach._n 10.3_o my_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o shepherd_n and_o i_o punish_v the_o goat_n a_o great_a oak_n can_v fall_v but_o all_o the_o little_a shrub_n about_o it_o suffer_v loss_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o burn_a begin_v at_o a_o cottage_n it_o may_v increase_v till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o palace_n if_o the_o dispensation_n seem_v harsh_a remember_v that_o god_n will_v involve_v we_o in_o one_o another_o judgement_n to_o make_v we_o more_o careful_a of_o one_o another_o duty_n that_o when_o magistrate_n transgress_v the_o people_n may_v mourn_v and_o with_o that_o modesty_n which_o will_v
live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v above_o change_n god_n be_v neglect_v or_o but_o cold_o own_v as_o if_o now_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o he_o lam._n 1.9_o she_o remember_v not_o her_o last_o end_n therefore_o she_o come_v down_o wonderful_o that_o be_v she_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o the_o change_n and_o mutation_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v obnoxious_a man_n usual_o loose_v their_o sense_n of_o duty_n with_o their_o fear_n the_o heart_n grow_v flat_a and_o dead_a in_o prayer_n not_o carry_v out_o with_o such_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n as_o when_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n or_o it_o take_v we_o off_o from_o what_o we_o propose_v in_o our_o affliction_n and_o all_o our_o vow_n and_o promise_n be_v forget_v 2._o in_o insolency_n this_o be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o contention_n when_o we_o be_v deliver_v than_o we_o revive_v the_o old_a quarrel_n as_o timber_n warp_v in_o the_o sunshine_n when_o god_n give_v we_o success_n then_o follow_v division_n the_o great_a strife_n be_v in_o divide_v the_o spoil_n only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 13.10_o plenty_n and_o ease_n beget_v pride_n dioclesian_n persecution_n be_v bring_v on_o by_o the_o factious_a carriage_n of_o the_o christian_n themselves_o contend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n when_o there_o be_v a_o little_a breathe_n then_o be_v there_o a_o contention_n for_o ceremony_n 2._o by_o insultation_n over_o enemy_n true_o they_o be_v under_o but_o it_o be_v unmanly_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v wound_v if_o our_o mercy_n can_v be_v advance_v but_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o brethren_n let_v we_o not_o insult_v but_o pity_v they_o david_n grieve_v when_o saul_n fall_v and_o fast_v for_o his_o enemy_n those_o who_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v touch_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n due_a to_o they_o as_o place_n blast_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n be_v account_v sacred_a judge's_n 21.6_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n repent_v they_o for_o benjamin_n their_o brother_n 3._o by_o oppression_n and_o violence_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n micah_n 2.1_o power_n do_v mighty_o draw_v forth_o corruption_n tenderness_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v a_o restraint_n where_o public_a force_n be_v not_o this_o i_o can_v do_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o but_o when_o man_n imply_v their_o power_n for_o hurt_n not_o for_o good_a and_o think_v to_o be_v bear_v out_o in_o a_o sinful_a course_n by_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n it_o be_v pride_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n use_v oh_o christian_n beware_v of_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o any_o kind_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o secet_fw-la thought_n of_o merit_n deut._n 9.4_o speak_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o say_v for_o my_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o in_o to_o possess_v this_o land_n though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o formal_a thought_n or_o downright_a expression_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o employ_v thought_n there_o be_v explicit_a thought_n and_o implicit_a thought_n the_o one_o be_v actual_o and_o sensible_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o other_o lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v there_o and_o our_o action_n be_v interpret_v be_v necessary_o resolve_v into_o such_o thought_n as_o when_o you_o be_v scornful_a and_o pittyless_a vaunt_v yourselves_o above_o other_o and_o do_v not_o actual_o admire_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n sure_o there_o be_v some_o latent_fw-la think_v of_o merit_n in_o the_o heart_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o still_o you_o must_v admire_v free_a grace_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o ascribe_v to_o your_o wisdom_n power_n and_o conduct_n man_n will_v fain_o be_v faber_n fortunae_fw-la suae_fw-la the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o happiness_n justle_a god_n out_o of_o his_o thought_n habbak_v 1.16_o they_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o their_o drag_v because_o by_o they_o their_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o meat_n plenteous_a insult_a and_o glory_v in_o their_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n though_o a_o man_n do_v not_o fall_v down_o as_o a_o gross_a idolater_n and_o perform_v rite_n of_o devotion_n yet_o his_o thought_n run_v this_o way_n and_o so_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o god_n give_v his_o people_n warning_n of_o this_o deut._n 8.14_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n my_o power_n and_o the_o might_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v this_o wealth_n why_o shall_v the_o lord_n give_v so_o many_o warning_n if_o we_o be_v not_o exceed_v prone_a to_o this_o we_o shall_v throw_v our_o crown_n at_o god_n foot_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v poor_a instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n i_o hope_v you_o come_v here_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o a_o design_n this_o day_n to_o strip_v yourselves_o and_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o self-dependance_n hereby_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n have_v we_o upon_o the_o hip_n he_o that_o swim_v in_o a_o full_a stream_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o see_v the_o nothingness_n of_o the_o creature_n when_o we_o enjoy_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n thought_n be_v always_o swallow_v up_o with_o his_o present_a condition_n in_o misery_n we_o think_v we_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o of_o it_o in_o prosperity_n that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v otherwise_o paul_n can_v say_v as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o few_o can_v say_v as_o possess_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v nothing_o so_o as_o to_o sit_v loose_a from_o our_o worldly_a dependence_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o abound_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n than_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v abase_v phil._n 4.12_o as_o there_o be_v more_o of_o choice_n in_o it_o and_o less_o of_o necessity_n we_o be_v beat_v to_o the_o other_o we_o use_v to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o will_v do_v well_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n or_o a_o lady_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o many_o have_v do_v well_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n that_o can_v not_o manage_v a_o high_a ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v hosea_n 7.8_o not_o bake_v of_o both_o side_n so_o as_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o holy_a equality_n and_o evenness_n of_o spirit_n in_o all_o condition_n you_o think_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o bear_v misery_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o master_v comfort_n to_o carry_v a_o full_a cup_n without_o spill_v and_o to_o keep_v from_o surfeit_v at_o a_o rich_a and_o luscious_a banquet_n few_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v to_o prick_v these_o windy_a bladder_n in_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o mercy_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v necessary_a 1._o a_o special_a recognition_n and_o recall_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o unseasonable_a let_v the_o warm_a sun_n melt_v you_o ezek._n 36.30_o 31._o i_o will_v multiply_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o field_n that_o you_o shall_v receive_v no_o more_o reproach_n of_o famine_n among_o the_o heathen_a then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o way_n and_o do_n that_o have_v not_o be_v good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n when_o mercy_n humble_v we_o and_o set_v we_o a_o mourning_n it_o be_v a_o kindly_a work_n moses_n bow_v himself_o when_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o his_o mercy_n oh_o bow_v yourselves_o poor_a worthless_a creature_n that_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o we_o 2._o meditate_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o providence_n thing_n be_v at_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o the_o world_n hezekiah_n be_v deliver_v and_o then_o fall_v sick_a he_o be_v deliver_v again_o and_o then_o grow_v proud_a and_o then_o come_v wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n psalm_n 39.5_o very_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n not_o only_o in_o his_o worst_a but_o at_o his_o best_a estate_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o zenith_n than_o he_o be_v at_o the_o vertical_a point_n very_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n shall_v be_v stamp_v deep_o upon_o all_o our_o heart_n belisarius_n a_o famous_a general_n to_o day_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n force_v to_o beg_v for_o a_o halfpenny_n thing_n and_o person_n be_v as_o the_o spoke_n of_o a_o wheel_n sometime_o in_o the_o dirt_n and_o sometime_o out_o
willing_a to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n expect_v their_o help_n and_o discharge_v from_o god_n grace_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o such_o as_o be_v righteous_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n such_o as_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n feel_v their_o sin_n be_v humble_v for_o they_o desirous_a to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o lose_v sinner_n brokenhearted_a and_o grieve_v and_o wound_v for_o their_o transgression_n these_o be_v respect_v in_o christ_n commission_n isa._n 61.1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v christ_n calling_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n describe_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o to_o who_o to_o such_o as_o be_v humble_v and_o thorough_o touch_v with_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o purpose_n god_n make_v use_v of_o legal_a sorrow_n to_o awaken_v sinner_n and_o prepare_v they_o before_o conversion_n ii_o that_o christ_n recover_v we_o out_o of_o this_o lapse_v estate_n by_o call_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_n call_v of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o call_v man_n 1._o outward_a 2._o inward_a 1._o outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o invit_v man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n offer_v grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o outward_a mean_n thus_o john_n preach_v repentance_n mat._n 3.20_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v about_o to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a duty_n call_v for_o be_v repentance_n for_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n involve_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n like_o mad_a man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o they_o must_v return_v to_o their_o wit_n again_o if_o they_o will_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o now_o they_o must_v change_v their_o course_n if_o they_o will_v receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o thus_o john_n preach_v and_o jesus_n christ_n come_v with_o the_o same_o form_n of_o proclamation_n mark_v 1.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o great_a business_n to_o which_o he_o call_v be_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o own_o the_o benefit_n offer_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o creator_n so_o his_o apostle_n when_o send_v abroad_o by_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o the_o same_o note_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o act_v 3.19_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o they_o offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n upon_o these_o term_n 2._o inward_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n incline_v and_o move_v their_o heart_n to_o obey_v that_o outward_a call_v in_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o true_a repentance_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o help_v we_o to_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o help_v we_o to_o pardon_v and_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o such_o a_o end_n act_v 3.26_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o by_o the_o gospel_n give_v leave_v to_o repent_v act_n 11.18_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v that_o then_o god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n to_o life_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n the_o law_n do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v but_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v and_o live_v sin_n and_o die_v this_o favour_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n heb._n 2.16_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o angel_n that_o he_o give_v we_o space_n to_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o leave_v that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o may_v do_v and_o do_v to_o many_o that_o perish_v revel_v 2.21_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o she_o repent_v not_o god_n be_v not_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o every_o miscarriage_n he_o may_v have_v cut_v we_o off_o betimes_o as_o we_o crush_v serpent_n in_o the_o egg_n and_o destroy_v venomous_a creature_n when_o they_o be_v young_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o repent_v yea_o repentance_n its_o self_n whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v change_v this_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o evangelical_n call_v carry_v its_o own_o blessing_n with_o it_o iii_o the_o mean_n of_o application_n or_o the_o duty_n on_o man_n part_n be_v repentance_n for_o to_o that_o he_o call_v they_o here_o here_o let_v i_o show_v you_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o what_o repentance_n be_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n 4._o the_o suitableness_n of_o this_o qualification_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i._o what_o repentance_n be_v it_o be_v turn_v of_o the_o whole_a heart_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n because_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o there_o be_v in_o it_o as_o in_o every_o action_n two_o term_n a_o quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la we_o turn_v from_o something_o and_o we_o turn_v to_o something_o 1._o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la we_o turn_v from_o something_o from_o sin_n act_v 8.22_o repent_v of_o thy_o wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o from_o satan_n satan_n be_v sometime_o make_v the_o term_n because_o the_o sinner_n fall_v to_o his_o share_n act_v 26.18_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la be_v to_o god_n act_v 20.21_o to_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o to_o life_n act_v 11.18_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o general_a repentance_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.11_o when_o a_o man_n renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o devote_v himself_o too_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a repentance_n for_o any_o provoke_a sin_n act_v 8.22_o repent_v and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o again_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n which_o be_v our_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n or_o our_o entrance_n by_o the_o strait_a gate_n matth._n 7.14_o and_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n afterward_o which_o belong_v to_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o narrow_a way_n for_o after_o conversion_n we_o need_v it_o still_o and_o not_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n only_o it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o a_o sinner_n yet_o unregenerate_a yet_o unreconciled_a to_o god_n without_o which_o he_o can_v expect_v any_o peace_n with_o god_n or_o benefit_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o also_o for_o a_o believer_n till_o his_o full_a and_o final_a recovery_n this_o repentance_n after_o conversion_n be_v either_o occasional_a or_o constant_a 1._o occasional_a after_o any_o offence_n give_v or_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o god_n repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o god_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2.5_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n so_o verse_n 19_o who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v where_o repentance_n be_v put_v for_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o remove_v god_n rebuke_n and_o quarrel_n from_o they_o who_o he_o love_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v
away_o religion_n that_o the_o want_n may_v make_v we_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o 5._o it_o bring_v a_o scandal_n and_o ill_a report_n on_o god_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o stand_v upon_o his_o vindication_n micah_n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o for_o i_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o servant_n and_o i_o send_v before_o thou_o moses_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n oh_o my_o people_n remember_v now_o what_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n consult_v and_o what_o baalam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n answer_v he_o from_o shittim_n unto_o gilgal_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o stranger_n receive_v he_o not_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a but_o that_o a_o people_n acquaint_v with_o he_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o after_o trial_n god_n call_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o keep_v still_o their_o obediential_a subjection_n to_o their_o creator_n to_o witness_v against_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o stupidness_n of_o his_o people_n what_o injury_n have_v we_o find_v in_o god_n vers_fw-la 2._o hear_v o_o you_o mountain_n the_o lord_n controversy_n and_o you_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v plead_v with_o israel_n 1._o use_v we_o must_v neither_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n again_o nor_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v suffer_v other_o to_o build_v they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n be_v to_o hinder_v the_o work_n if_o religion_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o establish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o joshua_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n if_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o other_o bestir_v themselves_o and_o by_o clancular_a and_o base_a artifices_fw-la go_v to_o build_v these_o wall_n again_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o zealous_a for_o god_n micah_n 4.5_o for_o all_o people_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v 1._o let_v we_o not_o only_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v best_a establish_v by_o grace_n the_o bias_n of_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n do_v easy_o prevail_v against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o mind_n few_o be_v corrupt_v in_o opinion_n but_o that_o be_v first_o false_a at_o heart_n the_o regenerate_v have_v advantage_n above_o other_o man_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n most_o rot_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o the_o gust_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n soon_o lose_v their_o zeal_n for_o truth_n that_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o worldly_a sensual_a life_n therefore_o see_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n luk._n 17.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o that_o there_o we_o build_v not_o again_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v destroy_v gal._n 2.18_o after_o we_o have_v devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o till_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v never_o sincere_o care_v for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o carnal_a man_n seek_v their_o own_o thing_n man_n may_v bustle_v for_o a_o while_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o several_a faction_n and_o opinion_n but_o have_v not_o a_o true_a pure_a zeal_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o let_v we_o pray_v that_o will_v do_v much_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 6.10_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v david_n in_o his_o penitential_a psalm_n can_v not_o forget_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n when_o so_o deep_o concern_v as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o own_o peace_n psal._n 51.18_o do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n build_v thou_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n wall_n of_o zion_n not_o of_o jericho_n or_o babylon_n it_o be_v god_n interest_n spread_v it_o before_o he_o 3._o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o these_o deliverance_n prayer_n get_v blessing_n but_o thankfulness_n keep_v they_o for_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v they_o to_o such_o who_o count_v it_o a_o benefit_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o it_o we_o have_v manifold_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n 1._o for_o former_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n so_o early_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v so_o often_o defeat_v the_o attempt_n of_o those_o who_o will_v bring_v we_o back_o thither_o 3._o for_o the_o good_a we_o have_v many_o year_n enjoy_v under_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v to_o the_o convert_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v many_o a_o precious_a soul_n 4._o for_o continue_v still_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n under_o a_o protestant_n king_n 5._o for_o the_o quiet_a we_o now_o enjoy_v when_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v be_v in_o a_o combustion_n we_o be_v untouched_a and_o enjoy_v safety_n we_o be_v querulous_a and_o apt_a to_o complain_v but_o all_o thing_n reckon_v we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o 4._o let_v such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o enkindle_v our_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v own_v and_o defend_v partly_o because_o when_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n such_o providence_n as_o these_o be_v so_o many_o attestation_n to_o it_o psal_n 41.11_o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o favour_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_n over_o i_o partly_o because_o god_n will_v spew_v those_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a partly_o because_o zeal_n discourage_v the_o factour_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n restrain_v the_o pharisee_n 5._o prize_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o encourage_v they_o iericho_n wall_n fall_v by_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o rams-horn_n this_o kingdom_n fall_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes._n 2.8_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n whoever_o hinder_v that_o promote_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o owl_n fly_v in_o the_o dark_a this_o kingdom_n be_v maintain_v by_o darkness_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n 6._o let_v we_o not_o give_v encouragement_n by_o our_o division_n to_o our_o adversary_n the_o more_o we_o labour_v for_o unity_n the_o more_o we_o establish_v religion_n rom._n 16.17_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a and_o avoid_v they_o when_o passenger_n in_o a_o boat_n fall_v a_o quarrel_v and_o push_v one_o another_o they_o endanger_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o boat_n when_o christ_n army_n be_v scatter_v antichrist_n will_v prevail_v keep_v up_o the_o common_a christianity_n it_o may_v be_v peaceful_a endeavour_n signify_v nothing_o in_o a_o factious_a and_o divide_a â—_o time_n yet_o we_o must_v unite_v every_o one_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o own_a by_o god_n jam._n 3.17_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaecable_a provide_v we_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n here_o we_o must_v separate_v 2_o cor._n 6.17_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 7_o recommend_v religion_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n partly_o because_o gross_a sin_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o reform_a religion_n provoke_v god_n to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n from_o we_o partly_o because_o with_o all_o understand_a beholder_n the_o fruit_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o holiness_n will_v justify_v your_o religion_n matth._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 8._o practise_v the_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o opposite_a kingdom_n they_o be_v a_o bloody_a religion_n we_o a_o meâ—k_a
blessing_n indeed_o by_o a_o holy_a education_n oh_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v parent_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o glory_n as_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n so_o also_o as_o a_o great_a trust_n which_o as_o it_o be_v manage_v may_v occasion_v much_o joy_n or_o much_o grief_n if_o parent_n dote_v upon_o they_o they_o make_v they_o idol_n not_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o neglect_v education_n they_o will_v sure_o prove_v cross_n and_o curse_n to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o taint_v they_o by_o their_o example_n young_a one_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o they_o see_v or_o converse_v with_o or_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o those_o forty_o two_o child_n 2_o king_n 2.23_o 24._o that_o be_v devour_v of_o two_o she-bear_n and_o cry_v bald_a pate_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v child_n of_o bethel_n which_o be_v a_o nest_n of_o idolatry_n therefore_o parent_n have_v need_n see_v what_o example_n they_o give_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o child_n in_o contemn_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n 3._o reproof_n to_o child_n bear_v of_o godly_a parent_n and_o notwithstanding_o dedication_n and_o education_n break_v out_o into_o unseemly_a and_o wicked_a course_n for_o child_n bear_v in_o a_o godly_a family_n to_o be_v naught_o be_v the_o great_a degeneration_n that_o can_v be_v ungodly_a child_n of_o godly_a parent_n these_o wrest_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n become_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o curse_n they_o cast_v off_o their_o father_n god_n prov._n 27.10_o thou_o own_o friend_n and_o thy_o father_n friend_n forsake_v not_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o forsake_v their_o father_n god_n they_o break_v off_o and_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o the_o blessing_n jer._n 2.12_o 13._o be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a be_v you_o very_o desolate_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n he_o will_v have_v the_o sun_n to_o look_v pale_a the_o sphere_n to_o cast_v out_o their_o star_n will_v thou_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o thy_o father_n god_n solomon_n continue_a alliance_n with_o hyram_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o david_n and_o will_v thou_o break_v off_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n cain_n excommunicate_v himself_o gen_n 4.16_o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n ishmael_n for_o scoff_a malignity_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n gen_n 21.9_o esau_n for_o sensual_a profaneness_n heb._n 12.15_o despise_v spiritual_a privilege_n for_o sensual_a satisfaction_n the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o unbelief_n rom._n 11.20_o or_o positive_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n make_v they_o the_o first_o offer_n 2._o use_v to_o exhort_v parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n for_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v a_o heritage_n from_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v be_v a_o heritage_n to_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o he_o again_o as_o you_o have_v they_o from_o he_o at_o first_o for_o whatever_o be_v from_o he_o must_v be_v improve_v for_o he_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n and_o educate_v they_o for_o god_n and_o he_o will_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n hannah_n though_o her_o son_n be_v a_o levite_n bear_v and_o her_o elder_a son_n yet_o she_o solemn_o dedicate_v he_o to_o god_n 2_o sam._n 1.27_o 28._o i_o pray_v for_o this_o child_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o my_o petition_n which_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o therefore_o i_o have_v lend_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o shall_v be_v lend_v to_o the_o lord_n give_v god_n his_o portion_n now_o if_o the_o dedication_n be_v sound_a it_o will_v engage_v you_o to_o a_o serious_a education_n god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o pharaoh_n daughter_n do_v with_o moses_n his_o mother_n exod._n 2.9_o take_v this_o child_n away_o and_o nurse_n it_o for_o i_o motive_n 1._o the_o express_a charge_n of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v it_o your_o duty_n ephes._n 6.4_o father_n bring_v up_o your_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 6.7_o these_o word_n shall_v thou_o teach_v diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o prov._n 22.6_o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o now_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o these_o command_n as_o we_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n another_o day_n 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v this_o trust_n god_n presume_v it_o of_o abraham_n gen_n 18.19_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o observe_v god_n reckon_v upon_o it_o and_o disappointment_n be_v the_o worst_a vexation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o blessing_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o by_o his_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o mother_n eunice_n as_o be_v express_v elsewhere_o sure_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v child_n that_o do_v not_o take_v care_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o 3._o the_o importance_n of_o this_o duty_n next_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o education_n of_o child_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a duty_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n depend_v upon_o it_o family_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n religion_n dwell_v first_o in_o family_n and_o as_o they_o grow_v into_o numerous_a society_n they_o grow_v into_o church_n as_o religion_n be_v first_o hatch_v there_o so_o there_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o crush_v it_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v all_o the_o church_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o cain_n go_v out_o of_o adam_n family_n he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4_o 16._o if_o the_o devil_n can_v subvert_v family_n other_o society_n and_o community_n will_v not_o long_o flourish_v town_n and_o nation_n be_v make_v up_o of_o family_n a_o fault_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n be_v not_o easy_o mend_v in_o the_o second_o here_o be_v the_o first_o make_v or_o mar_n and_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 20.11_o that_o even_o a_o child_n be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n 4._o to_o countermine_v satan_n who_o have_v ever_o envy_v the_o succession_n of_o church_n and_o the_o growth_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o crush_v it_o in_o the_o egg_n by_o seek_v to_o pervert_v person_n while_o they_o be_v young_a and_o like_o wax_n capable_a of_o any_o form_n and_o impression_n as_o pharaoh_n will_v destroy_v the_o israelite_n by_o kill_v their_o young_a one_o so_o satan_n who_o have_v a_o great_a spite_n at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o compendious_a way_n to_o subvert_v and_o overcome_v it_o as_o by_o pervert_v youth_n and_o supplant_n family_n duty_n he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o blow_n at_o the_o root_n therefore_o what_o care_n shall_v parent_n take_v to_o season_n child_n with_o holy_a principle_n that_o they_o may_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 2.14_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o cleanse_v their_o heart_n by_o a_o regard_n to_o scripture_n direction_n psal._n 119.9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n they_o be_v defile_v already_o not_o as_o vessel_n take_v out_o of_o the_o potter_n shop_n but_o as_o vessel_n taint_v and_o pollute_v 5._o to_o make_v good_a
proper_a lord_n psal_n 119_o 45._o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n to_o will_n and_o do_v thing_n please_v to_o our_o creator_n preserver_n and_o redeemer_n again_o if_o man_n have_v a_o liberty_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o leave_v he_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o pursue_v his_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n the_o more_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o this_o the_o more_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n the_o less_o the_o more_o free_a certain_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n be_v under_o a_o defect_n as_o it_o be_v restrain_v and_o disable_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n or_o seek_v after_o it_o for_o man_n be_v make_v for_o this_o end_n and_o be_v so_o far_o fetter_v as_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o but_o this_o be_v little_o mind_v all_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o live_v at_o large_a and_o to_o have_v none_o to_o control_v we_o 3._o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n law_n 1._o they_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o they_o require_v self-denial_n 1._o they_o be_v strict_a and_o spiritual_a precept_n which_o require_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o christ_n thought_n desire_n inclination_n as_o well_o as_o action_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.14_o that_o be_v it_o require_v inward_a purity_n as_o well_o as_o external_a conformity_n now_o man_n will_v rather_o endure_v any_o external_a burden_n how_o heavy_a and_o hard_o soever_o than_o christ_n spiritual_a yoke_n take_v for_o a_o instance_n the_o pharisaical_a institution_n and_o christ_n law_n for_o the_o one_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 23.4_o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n they_o have_v little_a compassion_n on_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o impose_v rigorous_a and_o severe_a ordinance_n upon_o they_o but_o mat._n 11.30_o christ_n say_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a yet_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v more_o proselyte_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n than_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n man_n will_v part_v with_o any_o thing_n soon_o than_o their_o lust_n micah_n 6.6_o 7._o perform_v costly_a sacrifice_n deny_v many_o of_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o belove_a sin_n the_o sensual_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v cross_v which_o produce_v profaneness_n and_o dissoluteness_n and_o man_n engulf_n themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o sensuality_n because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o deny_v their_o natural_a appetite_n and_o desire_n and_o to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o the_o young_a man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n eccles._n 11.9_o but_o if_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v cross_v a_o little_a it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o only_o for_o a_o while_n and_o in_o some_o slight_a manner_n and_o this_o produce_v hypocrisy_n isa._n 58.5_o to_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n for_o a_o day_n like_o a_o bulrush_n if_o this_o will_v not_o quiet_a conscience_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o exceed_v in_o outward_a observance_n and_o rigorous_a imposition_n or_o macerate_v the_o body_n by_o some_o by-law_n of_o our_o own_o and_o this_o produce_v superstition_n col._n 2.19_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o we_o place_v our_o religion_n in_o abstinence_n from_o such_o meat_n or_o in_o such_o penance_n and_o exterior_a mortification_n and_o so_o he_o bind_v in_o chain_n of_o our_o own_o make_n â—hus_o these_o three_o great_a evil_n profaneness_n hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n grow_v upon_o the_o same_o stem_n and_o root_n but_o when_o christ_n require_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o subdue_v the_o heart_n to_o he_o this_o we_o can_v endure_v therefore_o in_o all_o these_o way_n of_o religion_n wherein_o man_n walk_v who_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o you_o may_v still_o observe_v they_o check_v at_o his_o spiritual_a law_n 2_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n require_v self-denial_n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v our_o own_o wit_n and_o our_o own_o will._n our_o own_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n so_o faâ—_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a christianity_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o â—ool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o condemn_v our_o own_o former_a life_n wherein_o we_o so_o much_o please_v ourselves_o our_o own_o will_n for_o none_o be_v long_o to_o be_v at_o their_o own_o dispose_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v â—he_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v nâ—t_v your_o own_o now_o man_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o mâ—racle_n that_o any_o be_v bring_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o subject_n all_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n to_o christ._n i._o use_v be_v information_n 1._o it_o show_v we_o whence_o all_o the_o contention_n arise_v which_o be_v raise_v about_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n some_o may_v ignorant_o mistake_v thing_n and_o some_o proud_a wit_n may_v oppose_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n contradict_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n some_o may_v lessen_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o most_o general_a error_n be_v man_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o all_o the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o world_n oppose_v his_o kingly_a office_n many_o that_o be_v right_a in_o doctrine_n be_v yet_o carnal_a as_o to_o practise_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o will_v not_o make_v straight_o step_v to_o their_o foot_n and_o live_v by_o christ_n law_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v the_o great_a damn_v sin_n in_o the_o orthodox_n and_o as_o to_o doctrine_n in_o the_o reform_a part_n of_o the_o world_n alas_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o cry_v up_o his_o merit_n while_o you_o can_v endure_v his_o strict_a spiritual_a precept_n this_o be_v to_o set_v the_o saviour_n against_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o priest_n against_o the_o king_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o much_o they_o disserve_v christianity_n that_o will_v hear_v of_o no_o injunction_n of_o duty_n or_o mention_v of_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o a_o law_n beside_o that_o they_o take_v part_n with_o the_o caâ—nal_a world_n who_o can_v endure_v christ_n reign_n and_o government_n they_o blot_v out_o all_o religion_n with_o one_o dash_n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o government_n nor_o governor_n no_o duty_n no_o sin_n no_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n for_o these_o thing_n necessary_o infer_v one_o another_o a_o governor_n infer_v a_o government_n and_o all_o regular_a government_n be_v by_o law_n how_o shall_v the_o subject_n else_o know_v what_o be_v sin_n and_o duty_n for_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la the_o law_n that_o state_v duty_n do_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o without_o a_o sanction_n of_o penalty_n and_o reward_n all_o be_v but_o a_o arbitrary_a direction_n which_o we_o may_v observe_v or_o neglect_v at_o our_o pleasure_n and_o no_o harm_n or_o good_a come_v of_o it_o now_o these_o be_v horrid_a and_o uncouth_a notion_n that_o stab_v religion_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n 3._o iâ—_n inform_v we_o what_o a_o difficult_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o seat_n christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a throne_n namely_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n the_o voice_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o till_o we_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n other_o lord_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa._n 26.13_o and_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o quit_v their_o possession_n we_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o â—euâ—l_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o we_o must_v be_v rescue_v from_o he_o before_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.13_o now_o there_o be_v old_a tug_v and_o wrestle_a to_o rescue_v the_o prey_n out_o of_o satan_n hand_n the_o world_n christ_n ransom_n respect_v that_o gal._n 1.4_o who_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o so_o do_v the_o application_n of_o this_o salvation_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o till_o we_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o
necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n no_o time_n for_o god_n no_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o so_o the_o most_o necessary_a work_n be_v justle_v out_o of_o door_n viz._n the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a they_o shall_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v it_o at_o all_o at_o least_o not_o with_o that_o zeal_n and_o liveliness_n as_o they_o shall_v ii_o the_o danger_n be_v represent_v 1._o that_o they_o fall_v into_o temptation_n the_o devil_n have_v they_o upon_o the_o hip_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o a_o fall_n though_o a_o man_n intention_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o innocent_a at_o first_o yet_o they_o lie_v obvious_a to_o a_o temptation_n now_o we_o pray_v daily_o against_o temptation_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o certain_o he_o that_o will_v ride_v into_o the_o enemy_n camp_n and_o quarter_n can_v long_o be_v safe_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o get_n of_o wealth_n and_o enchant_v with_o the_o savour_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n he_o run_v into_o the_o devil_n quarter_n and_o do_v but_o bespeak_v a_o temptation_n for_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a for_o every_o carnal_a suggestion_n many_o have_v no_o thought_n at_o first_o to_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o afterward_o they_o prove_v but_o they_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o advantage_n judas_n love_v the_o bag_n john_n 12.6_o and_o then_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o then_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n 2._o and_o a_o snare_n the_o devil_n have_v they_o where_o he_o will_v have_v they_o he_o observe_v which_o way_n the_o tree_n lean_v and_o so_o press_v it_o downward_o while_o they_o be_v only_o liable_a to_o temptation_n the_o devil_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n but_o when_o they_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n than_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o colour_n many_o think_v no_o harm_n at_o first_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n then_o tempt_v and_o afterward_o snare_v and_o so_o deep_o entangle_v that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v out_o again_o as_o in_o uncleanness_n many_o have_v no_o impure_a thought_n at_o first_o but_o they_o delight_v to_o be_v with_o woman_n whilst_o they_o play_v about_o the_o temptation_n they_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o satan_n and_o after_o draw_v into_o filthiness_n so_o many_o will_v have_v a_o little_a more_o of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n without_o distraction_n and_o if_o they_o have_v but_o such_o a_o proportion_n they_o will_v care_v for_o no_o more_o but_o if_o their_o desire_n be_v grant_v than_o they_o find_v themselves_o entangle_v and_o their_o heart_n deceive_v and_o still_o they_o must_v have_v more_o and_o more_o and_o so_o settle_v in_o a_o worldly_a love_n and_o a_o worldly_a course_n as_o a_o river_n the_o great_a it_o grow_v by_o receive_v in_o little_a brook_n the_o wide_a and_o deep_o it_o wear_v the_o channel_n so_o outward_a thing_n the_o more_o they_o increase_v the_o more_o they_o enlarge_v our_o desire_n according_a to_o their_o own_o proportion_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a experiment_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n man_n will_v be_v a_o little_a high_o in_o the_o world_n a_o little_a better_o accommodate_v but_o when_o they_o have_v that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o little_a more_o and_o then_o a_o little_a more_o and_o so_o seize_v on_o all_o thing_n within_o their_o grasp_n and_o reach_v join_v field_n to_o field_n and_o house_n to_o house_n isa._n 5.8_o then_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o be_v get_v into_o the_o devil_n snare_n iii_o the_o danger_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o snare_n many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 1._o the_o number_n many_o lust_n there_o be_v none_o come_v unkind_o to_o a_o worldly_a heart_n titus_n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n quot_fw-la habet_fw-la dominos_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la he_o that_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o own_o lust_n have_v many_o master_n to_o please_v sometime_o riot_n sometime_o pride_n sometime_o contempt_n of_o god_n or_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o there_o be_v several_a devil_n that_o have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o several_a ward_n and_o quarter_n as_o the_o heathen_n have_v several_a god_n which_o be_v indeed_o devil_n bacchus_n the_o god_n of_o riot_n or_o good-fellowship_n venus_n a_o patroness_n of_o love_n and_o wantonness_n mars_n of_o revengeful_a angry_a spirit_n mammon_n of_o wealth_n the_o devil_n have_v as_o it_o be_v several_a quarter_n some_o to_o humour_v the_o proud_a or_o entice_v the_o wanton_n or_o draw_v man_n to_o drunkenness_n as_o agent_n in_o tavern_n and_o tipling-house_n other_o lay_v leiger_n about_o the_o revengeful_a in_o the_o same_o heart_n sin_n take_v the_o throne_n by_o turn_n no_o lust_n come_v unwelcome_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n as_o the_o posture_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o temptation_n lie_v yea_o one_o lust_n give_v way_n to_o another_o as_o some_o weed_n and_o vermine_n destroy_v other_o and_o devil_n go_v out_o by_o compact_a but_o many_o evil_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o worldly_a their_o heart_n be_v a_o rank_a soil_n capable_a of_o any_o seed_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o be_v soon_o choke_v there_o 2._o their_o quality_n 1._o foolish_a lust_n every_o carnal_a man_n be_v a_o fool_n 1._o he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n psal_n 49.13_o this_o their_o way_n be_v folly_n and_o he_o will_v be_v so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v serious_a in_o two_o case_n a_o man_n be_v serious_a when_o convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a the_o first_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v be_v to_o show_v we_o our_o folly_n in_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o recover_v out_o of_o a_o temptation_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o folly_n psal._n 73.22_o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a titus_n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o luke_n 12.20_o then_o he_o find_v himself_o a_o fool_n because_o every_o thing_n be_v provide_v for_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o provide_v for_o his_o precious_a soul_n jer._n 17.11_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n death_n blow_v away_o our_o vain_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n for_o than_o our_o carnal_a project_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o dirt_n how_o will_v you_o value_v the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v part_v from_o you_o and_o you_o part_v from_o it_o when_o no_o hope_n of_o life_n oh_o vain_a deceitful_a world_n then_o you_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o i_o that_o be_o present_o to_o leave_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n man_n in_o innocency_n be_v a_o wise_a creature_n but_o then_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o become_v a_o fool_n 2._o he_o be_v so_o by_o plain_a demonstration_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o choice_n a_o wise_a merchant_n sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n matth._n 13._o but_o these_o part_n with_o heaven_n for_o trifle_n prefer_v a_o apple_n or_o a_o rattle_n before_o a_o jewel_n certain_o they_o that_o prefer_v a_o particular_a good_a before_o a_o general_a a_o temporal_a before_o a_o eternal_a that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a before_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v fool_n but_o so_o do_v all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n therefore_o their_o lust_n be_v foolish_a lust_n they_o that_o be_v careless_a in_o matter_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o that_o world_n wherein_o we_o live_v long_a they_o that_o dig_v for_o iron_n with_o mattock_n of_o gold_n that_o forfeit_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o world_n that_o disquiet_n themselves_o for_o a_o vain_a show_n psal._n 39.6_o that_o neglect_v the_o substance_n to_o hunt_v after_o the_o shadow_n that_o toil_n themselves_o for_o they_o know_v not_o who_o all_o these_o be_v point_n of_o folly_n 2._o hurtful_a lust_n the_o hurt_n they_o do_v for_o the_o present_a concern_v either_o the_o peaceable_a or_o gracious_a frame_n and_o estate_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o hurtful_a as_o they_o destroy_v our_o peace_n they_o pierce_v through_o themselves_o with_o many_o sorrow_n verse_n 10._o and_o so_o macerate_v and_o waste_v their_o strength_n who_o live_v the_o noble_a
heart_n be_v well_o furnish_v the_o tongue_n will_v not_o be_v barren_a and_o empty_a 2._o have_v your_o furniture_n get_v those_o grace_n which_o may_v quicken_v you_o to_o employ_v it_o as_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n fire_n turn_v all_o about_o it_o into_o fire_n mule_n and_o all_o creature_n of_o a_o mongrel_n race_n do_v not_o procreate_v 1_o john_n 1.2_o 3._o for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n iâ—sus_n christ._n and_o david_n maschill_n psal._n 32._o title_n be_v a_o psalm_n give_v instruction_n true_o good_a be_v diffusive_a of_o its_o self_n when_o philip_n be_v call_v he_o invit_v nathanael_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n john_n 1.45_o and_o andrew_n simon_n vers._n 41._o true_a zeal_n show_v its_o self_n by_o a_o zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n seek_v to_o multiply_v the_o kind_n and_o they_o who_o be_v real_o bring_v to_o christ_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o invite_v other_o 3._o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v touch_v our_o tongue_n with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n purify_v our_o speech_n isai._n 6.6_o 7._o then_o fly_v one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n unto_o i_o have_v a_o live_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o tongue_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o my_o mouth_n and_o say_v lo_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n be_v purge_v that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o nothing_o of_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o carnal_a affection_n but_o speak_v upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o a_o pure_a zeal_n for_o he_o and_o again_o that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o lip_n psal._n 51.15_o o_o lord_n open_z thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a devil_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n without_o continual_a influence_n to_o act_v it_o effectual_o will_v not_o do_v its_o work_n the_o habit_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o habit_n to_o exercise_n be_v another_o gift_n 4._o watchfulness_n and_o heed_n be_v necessary_a otherwise_o corruption_n will_v break_v out_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n pride_n will_v show_v its_o self_n in_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o part_n passion_n in_o some_o heat_n of_o word_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n will_v bewray_v themselves_o and_o divert_v we_o from_o holy_a conference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a discontent_n in_o some_o unseemly_a expression_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o indiscretion_n and_o folly_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o impertinent_a talk_n psal._n 141.3_o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o li_n the_o tongue_n must_v be_v watch_v as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n all_o watch_v will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n unless_o god_n bridle_v and_o curb_v our_o tongue_n that_o nothing_o break_v out_o to_o his_o dishonour_n but_o this_o constant_a guard_n be_v necessary_a second_o sermon_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n doct._n that_o a_o unsanctified_a heart_n be_v a_o drossy_a heart_n of_o no_o value_n and_o use_v as_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n 1._o let_v i_o explain_v this_o aphorism_n 2._o confirm_v it_o by_o reason_n 3._o apply_v it_o 1._o to_o open_v it_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wicked_a man_n 2._o what_o by_o his_o heart_n 3._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wicked_a man_n answ._n one_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v or_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n some_o be_v more_o gross_a in_o the_o out-breaking_n of_o sin_n other_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o plausible_a and_o cleanly_a manner_n the_o one_o be_v usual_o call_v wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n but_o other_o be_v comprise_v also_o psal._n 14.3_o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n be_v vile_a and_o loathsome_a in_o god_n sight_n 1._o some_o have_v great_a natural_a ability_n and_o gift_n as_o achitophel_n 2_o sam._n 16.23_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n which_o he_o counsel_v in_o those_o day_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o to_o god_n acceptance_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o the_o issue_n declare_v 2._o some_o have_v plausible_a show_v of_o piety_n and_o external_a worship_n yet_o while_o the_o heart_n be_v unrenewed_a that_o will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n matth._n 23.27_o 28._o our_o lord_n compare_v they_o to_o white_v sepulcher_n which_o indeed_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n even_o so_o you_o also_o appear_v outward_o righteous_a to_o man_n but_z within_z be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n 3._o not_o only_o the_o gross_a dissembler_n but_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v so_o far_o as_o to_o a_o partial_a obedience_n yet_o this_o avail_v not_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o cleanse_v and_o renew_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 25.2_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n right_a but_o his_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a 4._o though_o man_n act_n like_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o condemn_v disallow_a thought_n within_o themselves_o as_o conscious_a to_o any_o partiality_n and_o defect_n in_o their_o obedience_n yet_o god_n still_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v drossy_a or_o pure_a gold_n prov._n 16.2_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o god_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n he_o put_v the_o heart_n into_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n man_n blind_v with_o self-love_n be_v partial_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o when_o the_o action_n be_v fair_a overlook_a a_o unsanctified_a heart_n but_o the_o lord_n consider_v it_o exact_o quo_fw-la animo_fw-la with_o what_o spirit_n every_o thing_n be_v do_v 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o heart_n not_o that_o fleshy_a part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o breast_n but_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o its_o faculty_n understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o this_o consider_v not_o as_o to_o its_o natural_a capacity_n and_o property_n but_o as_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n now_o great_a be_v the_o pravity_n and_o deep_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o disorder_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n but_o as_o to_o the_o lead_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o in_o order_n to_o god_n second_o as_o to_o inferior_a thing_n first_o in_o order_n to_o god_n 1._o in_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v not_o only_a ignorance_n but_o indisposedness_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n ephes._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a discern_v this_o be_v worse_a than_o bodily_a blindness_n because_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o revel_v 3.18_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o fit_a guide_n to_o lead_v they_o act_n 13.11_o and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o many_o day_n and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v on_o he_o a_o mist_n and_o darkness_n and_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v some_o to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n but_o these_o can_v endure_v they_o 2._o vanity_n and_o slightness_n and_o folly_n matth._n 22.5_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o
before_o the_o endless_a fruition_n of_o god_n now_o he_o be_v sanctify_v when_o his_o worldly_a love_n be_v cure_v and_o he_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n those_o that_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o overlove_v of_o the_o world_n be_v sanctify_v as_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o worldly_a thing_n be_v break_v 2._o why_o this_o appropriation_n 1._o because_o the_o relation_n be_v only_o reckon_v to_o those_o that_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o now_o none_o but_o the_o sanctify_a have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o christ_n tell_v peter_n john_n 13.8_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o without_o this_o soul_n wash_v man_n can_v prove_v no_o interest_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n if_o no_o interest_n in_o he_o no_o communion_n with_o he_o no_o share_n in_o the_o inheritance_n purchase_v by_o he_o and_o so_o it_o do_v they_o no_o good_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n alas_o if_o the_o secure_a world_n do_v mind_n this_o they_o will_v more_o serious_o study_v holiness_n and_o not_o so_o easy_o presume_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 2._o because_o there_o the_o relation_n hold_v of_o both_o side_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1.13_o and_o he_o be_v a_o kinsman_n double_o ratione_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o regenerationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la as_o macarius_n he_o take_v humane_a nature_n and_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o new_a birth_n the_o kindred_n be_v not_o reckon_v to_o they_o it_o be_v between_o sanctifier_n and_o sanctify_a there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n a_o unity_n of_o nature_n spiritual_o as_o well_o as_o outward_o the_o sanctify_a be_v of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o heir_n bring_v to_o glory_n be_v a_o holy_a society_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n he_o sanctify_v and_o they_o be_v sanctify_v a_o live_a head_n and_o rot_a member_n will_v not_o suit_v as_o a_o prince_n institute_v a_o noble_a society_n suppose_v of_o the_o garter_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n all_o the_o member_n that_o call_v one_o another_o brethren_n be_v in_o their_o degree_n of_o answerable_a nobility_n with_o himself_o so_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o society_n where_o all_o shall_v be_v brethren_n but_o he_o the_o head_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o eph._n 5.27_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n 4._o these_o suit_n with_o christ_n end_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o assume_v humane_a nature_n two_o end_n there_o be_v of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o mean_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o one_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n to_o procure_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o eph._n 2.25_o 26._o the_o spirit_n beget_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o renew_v according_a to_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 2._o his_o mean_a condition_n whereby_o he_o become_v our_o brother_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o his_o brethren_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o testimony_n against_o the_o pride_n carnality_n and_o worldliness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o true_a impurity_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o to_o draw_v off_o delude_v man_n from_o overloving_a the_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o cure_v they_o of_o that_o perverse_a love_n wherein_o impurity_n and_o unholiness_n do_v consist_v and_o to_o teach_v we_o a_o settle_a contempt_n of_o all_o these_o vanity_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o that_o inclination_n and_o affectedness_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o he_o 5._o these_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o inheritance_n suit_v to_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o brethren_n matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o his_o holiness_n dwell_v if_o god_n will_v be_v now_o sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o sure_o they_o must_v be_v sanctify_v that_o dwell_v with_o he_o hereafter_o unless_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n how_o can_v we_o dwell_v in_o his_o â—ight_n we_o must_v be_v consecrate_v before_o we_o can_v minister_v in_o his_o heavenly_a temple_n god_n will_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o holiness_n to_o gratify_v impure_a and_o unholy_a creature_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n upon_o other_o term_n 1_o use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o labour_v after_o holy_a heart_n and_o holy_a life_n the_o more_o you_o increase_v in_o holiness_n the_o more_o you_o increase_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n prov._n 11.20_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n a_o man_n be_v make_v true_o amiable_a by_o holiness_n the_o more_o god_n love_v he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o right_a spirit_n within_o we_o rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o 2_o use._n it_o show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o that_o christ_n call_v they_o brethren_n even_o the_o sanctify_a such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o and_o do_v purify_v themselves_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o double_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o brethren_n though_o they_o be_v man_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o though_o christ_n assume_v their_o nature_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o assume_v christ_n nature_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o try_v 1._o be_v you_o sanctify_v be_v there_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n another_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v there_o a_o new_a spirit_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o 2._o do_v that_o work_n go_v on_o it_o be_v complete_a in_o part_n at_o first_o but_o be_v you_o grow_v in_o degree_n as_o a_o infant_n do_v be_v there_o more_o love_n more_o zeal_n faith_n fear_v reverence_n watchfulness_n be_v you_o more_o fix_v more_o clean_v yourselves_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o more_o humble_v yourselves_o for_o out-breaking_n of_o sin_n â—s_n there_o more_o fitness_n and_o suitableness_n to_o god_n will_n more_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n phil._n 3.14_o 4_o point_n that_o this_o sanctification_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o proceed_v original_o from_o christ._n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o that_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n now_o christ_n sanctify_v we_o 1._o partly_o by_o his_o merit_n flee_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n when_o god_n image_n be_v lose_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v it_o but_o by_o pay_v a_o price_n to_o provoke_v justice_n and_o no_o less_o price_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 5.26_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v it_o meritorious_o and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v sufficient_o on_o the_o cross_n heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v do_v enough_o for_o the_o perfect_a reconcile_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n whatever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v he_o do_v as_o christ_n spirit_n as_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o as_o dwell_v first_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o then_o in_o the_o member_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o we_o
have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n comfortable_a access_n to_o god_n here_o in_o the_o world_n depend_v upon_o our_o justification_n the_o more_o clear_a that_o be_v the_o more_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n though_o all_o see_v enough_o of_o god_n to_o satisfaction_n these_o see_v more_o than_o other_o do_v therefore_o the_o more_o we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o more_o of_o god_n shall_v we_o see_v and_o the_o soon_o shall_v we_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o bless_a presence_n it_o be_v a_o old_a observation_n even_o among_o the_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o who_o god_n love_v die_v young_a not_o that_o all_o that_o die_v young_a be_v belove_v of_o god_n but_o ordinary_a observation_n will_v teach_v you_o this_o that_o let_v a_o man_n more_o than_o ordinary_o improve_v in_o purity_n of_o heart_n though_o god_n may_v lend_v he_o to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o example_n for_o some_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v take_v to_o god_n soon_o than_o other_o or_o if_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v continue_v under_o more_o weakness_n and_o do_v with_o more_o earnestness_n expect_v their_o translation_n to_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n 2._o let_v we_o begin_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o discharge_v our_o priestly_a office_n now_o and_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o ministration_n with_o more_o fidelity_n some_o of_o our_o duty_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o present_a state_n as_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o use_v ourselves_o for_o god_n that_o be_v out_o of_o date_n then_o for_o our_o consecration_n be_v over_o before_o we_o come_v there_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n all_o live_v to_o god_n luke_o 20.38_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n for_o than_o we_o possess_v god_n mercy_n be_v useless_a in_o a_o estate_n where_o misery_n can_v approach_v therefore_o now_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v none_o be_v priest_n in_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o have_v act_v the_o priest_n part_n upon_o earth_n but_o praise_n hold_v good_a now_o and_o then_o too_o psal._n 107.22_o let_v we_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o rejoice_v this_o be_v to_o tune_v our_o instrument_n and_o to_o be_v fit_v ourselves_o for_o our_o everlasting_a work_n 3._o let_v we_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o often_o with_o god_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o very_a porch_n of_o heaven_n by_o it_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n sure_o that_o life_n upon_o earth_n be_v best_a which_o be_v like_a to_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n psal._n 84.10_o for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n prayer_n give_v we_o the_o near_a familiarity_n which_o a_o man_n in_o flesh_n can_v have_v with_o god_n and_o be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o our_o entrance_n upon_o our_o everlasting_a priesthood_n a_o man_n acquaint_v with_o a_o god_n beforehand_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v nor_o for_o a_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o nor_o for_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o fly_v to_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n have_v be_v frequent_o entertain_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n he_o can_v the_o better_o resign_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o more_o confidence_n wait_v for_o this_o near_a attendance_n alas_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o unknown_a and_o unseen_a region_n where_o we_o be_v whole_o stranger_n how_o sad_a be_v that_o who_o will_v venture_v into_o the_o ocean_n who_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o swim_v in_o the_o shallow_a brook_n and_o stream_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o way_n to_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o glory_n we_o go_v to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n who_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n with_o who_o we_o have_v live_v upon_o earth_n species_n non_fw-la laetificat_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la quem_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la consolatur_fw-la in_o via_fw-la sight_n will_v not_o be_v joyful_a to_o he_o in_o heaven_n who_o faith_n have_v not_o comfort_v upon_o earth_n he_o that_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o accept_v we_o will_v not_o reject_v we_o three_o let_v we_o be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v improve_v it_o according_o the_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n than_o the_o common_a people_n and_o employ_v in_o his_o holy_a service_n yea_o nearness_n of_o ministration_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o glorify_a how_o must_v we_o improve_v it_o 1._o partly_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o lothness_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o our_o weariness_n of_o his_o special_a service_n o_o let_v we_o not_o shun_v god_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v into_o his_o special_a presence_n or_o backward_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o 2._o to_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o redeemer_n it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confident_a of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o have_v purchase_v also_o our_o entrance_n into_o glory_n ephes._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o use_v 3_o comfort_n 1._o against_o present_a weakness_n in_o duty_n there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v more_o perfect_o express_v our_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n 2._o against_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n it_o must_v be_v so_o now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o our_o head_n but_o no_o molestation_n shall_v be_v a_o impediment_n in_o our_o work_n 3._o against_o death_n it_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v minister_v before_o the_o lord_n if_o david_n so_o long_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o earthly_a temple_n psal._n 63.1_o 2._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n how_o much_o more_o cause_o have_v we_o to_o long_o for_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v priest_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o sermon_n upon_o leviticus_n xix_o 17_o sermon_n i._n levit_fw-la xix_o 17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o you_o at_o this_o time_n concern_v christian_n and_o brotherly_n reproof_n our_o first_o care_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sinner_n ourselves_o our_o next_o that_o we_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o may_v not_o only_o be_v by_o counsel_v and_o abet_v their_o evil_a action_n but_o also_o by_o a_o faulty_a connivance_n and_o silence_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n soul_n do_v loud_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n to_o this_o end_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v etc._n etc._n where_o take_v notice_n first_o of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o impediment_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n second_o a_o earnest_a excitement_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o reproof_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n three_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o or_o that_o thou_o bear_v not_o sin_n for_o he_o first_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o impediment_n or_o hindrance_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n hatred_n be_v forbid_v when_o rebuke_n or_o
why_o because_o there_o be_v much_o of_o heaven_n discover_v the_o eternal_a reward_n be_v strong_a enough_o but_o temporal_n be_v not_o of_o consideration_n carnal_a man_n be_v of_o a_o temper_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n to_o have_v temporal_a blessing_n and_o let_v god_n keep_v heaven_n to_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o life_n and_o immortality_n the_o bless_a hope_n the_o eternal_a recompense_n be_v now_o mention_v so_o express_o and_o propound_v to_o our_o desire_n and_o hope_n 5._o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o learn_v the_o sureness_n of_o grace_n god_n will_v no_o more_o be_v disappoint_v the_o whole_a business_n lie_v without_o we_o in_o other_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n our_o salvation_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o indeterminate_a freedom_n of_o man_n will_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o surety_n the_o former_a covenant_n depend_v upon_o something_o in_o ourselves_o upon_o the_o mutability_n of_o our_o will_n but_o now_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n therefore_o heb._n 7.22_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n christ_n stand_v engage_v to_o see_v the_o covenant_n keep_v on_o both_o side_n god_n have_v christ_n to_o challenge_v for_o obedience_n and_o we_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o so_o that_o now_o grace_n in_o all_o its_o glory_n be_v make_v know_v the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o sure_a to_o all_o the_o elect_n because_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o upon_o such_o gracious_a and_o free_a term_n sermon_n ii_o titus_n ii_o 11_o have_v appear_v unto_o all_o men._n use_v 1_o let_v we_o prize_v these_o day_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o apprehensive_a enough_o of_o the_o mercy_n that_o grace_n be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o renew_a world_n we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o world_n can_v be_v without_o the_o sun_n psal._n 19_o david_n first_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n then_o of_o the_o law_n which_o signify_v there_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n people_n will_v be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n and_o all_o thing_n will_v languish_v and_o suffer_v decay_n if_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v and_o such_o blackness_n there_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o new_a creation_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o how_o miserable_a be_v they_o that_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o few_o day_n as_o in_o egypt_n and_o how_o barbarous_a and_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v be_v it_o not_o that_o immortality_n and_o life_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n tertullian_n say_v gemmae_fw-la à _fw-la sola_fw-la raritate_fw-la gratiam_fw-la possident_fw-la jewel_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o scarceness_n and_o rareness_n o_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o serious_o regard_v the_o gospel_n because_o god_n have_v be_v so_o tender_a of_o reveal_v it_o for_o four_o thousand_o year_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o gospel_n lie_v hide_v god_n keep_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o a_o precious_a secret_n hide_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o do_v not_o think_v the_o world_n worthy_a of_o it_o till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v out_o from_o he_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n than_o be_v the_o gospel_n discover_v only_o as_o a_o king_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o some_o of_o he_o intimate_v and_o privy-counsellor_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n so_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o holy_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n and_o see_v christ_n at_o a_o distance_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n a_o far_o off_o we_o can_v tell_v his_o shape_n nor_o colour_n of_o his_o clothes_n nor_o other_o circumstance_n but_o only_o we_o see_v the_o substance_n and_o bulk_n of_o a_o man_n so_o they_o see_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o clear_o as_o now_o we_o can_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v force_v to_o study_v their_o own_o prophecy_n 1_o pet._n 1.10_o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o they_o see_v there_o be_v a_o glorious_a salvation_n at_o hand_n but_o full_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v therefore_o they_o study_v their_o own_o write_n and_o prophecy_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o very_a prophet_n of_o god_n will_v have_v think_v themselves_o happy_a to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v mat._n 13.16_o 17._o but_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o we_o have_v a_o far_o more_o happy_a estate_n since_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n than_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v for_o god_n have_v deal_v more_o merciful_o and_o kind_o with_o we_o they_o have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n and_o how_o earnest_o do_v they_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o and_o therefore_o be_v inquire_v after_o it_o more_o and_o more_o the_o usefulness_n necessity_n and_o rarity_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v it_o more_o dear_a to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v prize_v these_o day_n of_o grace_n more_o than_o we_o do_v use_v 2._o let_v it_o put_v we_o upon_o trial_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o these_o day_n of_o grace_n have_v we_o more_o knowledge_n and_o clearness_n of_o faith_n alas_o we_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o those_o that_o obtain_v but_o the_o shadow_n their_o eagle-eye_n discern_v more_o of_o christ_n in_o a_o ceremony_n than_o we_o can_v in_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v say_v zech._n 12.8_o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o but_o we_o come_v short_a not_o only_o of_o david_n but_o of_o the_o mean_a believer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o blessing_n of_o it_o we_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o day_n of_o light_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o good_a we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o we_o have_v never_o enjoy_v these_o day_n of_o plenty_n if_o we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d profit_n by_o they_o to_o stumble_v in_o the_o night_n be_v more_o venial_a and_o pardonable_a but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o stumble_v there_o where_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o light_n to_o see_v our_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v break_v out_o like_o a_o clear_a light_n yet_o we_o come_v short_a of_o grace_n offer_v to_o we_o tree_n in_o a_o fertile_a soil_n shall_v be_v more_o fruitful_a and_o cattle_n in_o better_a pasture_n shall_v thrive_v more_o so_o we_o that_o be_v lead_v forth_o by_o the_o pleasant_a stream_n and_o refresh_v with_o the_o tender_a grass_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v thrive_v more_o wherefore_o have_v god_n set_v up_o a_o candle_n a_o light_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v work_v by_o it_o therefore_o have_v you_o improve_v these_o day_n of_o grace_n what_o of_o power_n have_v you_o get_v to_o subdue_v corruption_n alas_o to_o some_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n still_o it_o give_v they_o no_o strength_n to_o master_v their_o corruption_n at_o best_a it_o be_v a_o directive_n light_n not_o persuasive_a it_o be_v only_o as_o light_n not_o as_o fire_v to_o consume_v and_o burn_v up_o their_o lust_n therefore_o what_o of_o strength_n can_v you_o speak_v of_o for_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n what_o of_o willingness_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v duty_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o â—_o cor._n 5.14_o you_o who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o god_n
see_v a_o infinite_a sea_n of_o all_o perfection_n 2._o consider_v what_o god_n will_v be_v to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o providence_n in_o his_o covenant_n 1._o in_o his_o providence_n in_o his_o work_n he_o discover_v his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v a_o powerful_a god_n â—o_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v but_o his_o leave_n and_o hand_n be_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o counsel_n and_o will._n your_o persecutor_n can_v stir_v or_o move_v or_o breath_n without_o he_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n deut._n 33.3_o yea_o he_o love_v the_o people_n all_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n we_o be_v in_o a_o friend_n hand_n john_n 6.20_o it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a his_o goodness_n god_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n as_o well_o if_o not_o more_o than_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v but_o he_o sympathize_v isa._n 63._o â—_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o he_o bear_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o old_a zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n in_o short_a he_o be_v full_a of_o tenderness_n and_o moderation_n his_o wisdom_n we_o may_v trust_v his_o wisdom_n in_o carve_v out_o a_o portion_n for_o we_o better_o than_o our_o own_o understanding_n shall_v it_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o mind_n job_n â—4_n 3â—_n man_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n â—o_o better_a let_v god_n alone_o with_o it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n oâ—_n judgement_n and_o guide_v all_o thing_n with_o great_a moderation_n and_o equity_n job_n 34.23_o for_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o right_a that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o god_n he_o will_v not_o afflict_v above_o deserve_v ezra_n 9.13_o and_o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o for_o our_o great_a trespass_n see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v we_o be_v in_o captivity_n we_o may_v have_v be_v in_o hell_n nor_o beyond_o strength_n â—_o cor._n 1â—_n 13_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a above_o what_o he_o have_v give_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v nor_o more_o than_o to_o do_v they_o good_a by_o it_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n now_o which_o be_v most_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o disposal_n of_o ourselves_o or_o god_n he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o please_v whether_o we_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v 2._o in_o his_o covenant_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n offer_v there_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o cure_n for_o our_o great_a and_o deep_a trouble_n eternal_a life_n answer_v all_o our_o desire_n this_o light_a affliction_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n use._n well_o then_o 1._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n against_o carnal_a reason_n when_o carnal_a reason_n do_v not_o befriend_v your_o trust_n they_o that_o trust_v god_n no_o far_o than_o they_o can_v see_v he_o they_o do_v not_o trust_v god_n but_o their_o outward_a probability_n god_n have_v only_o the_o name_n yea_o when_o carnal_a reason_n contradict_v your_o trust_n and_o check_v all_o hope_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13.15_o 2._o trust_v god_n against_o carnal_a affection_n trust_v his_o wise_a and_o holy_a government_n we_o will_v fain_o interpose_v to_o save_v our_o lust_n which_o sometime_o need_v a_o sharp_a cure_n god_n quarrel_n be_v not_o against_o your_o person_n but_o your_o sin_n he_o desire_v not_o your_o destruction_n but_o your_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n the_o dear_a loss_n be_v your_o sin_n and_o be_v you_o loath_a to_o spare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sad_a which_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o tend_v to_o prevent_v something_o which_o be_v sad_a which_o will_v otherwise_o befall_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n psal._n 94_o 12_o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n until_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a 3._o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o gospel_n assurance_n even_o against_o the_o term_n of_o his_o own_o law_n we_o may_v change_v court_n psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 143_o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v iii_o point_n they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o be_v most_o encourage_v to_o trust_v god_n 1._o because_o precept_n and_o promise_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n so_o must_v our_o trust_n and_o obedience_n psal._n 47.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 119.166_o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n 2._o sincerity_n give_v confidence_n and_o boldness_n and_o help_v our_o trust_n they_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o almighty_a and_o lift_v up_o their_o face_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 3._o the_o controversy_n be_v take_v up_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o obedience_n sin_n be_v the_o thorn_n in_o our_o sore_n which_o cause_v the_o first_o pain_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n god_n have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o they_o but_o about_o their_o sin_n use._n then_o if_o we_o will_v trust_v ourselves_o with_o god_n holy_a government_n let_v we_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o creator_n and_o put_v ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o redeemer_n a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o sam._n seven_o 27_o latter_a part_n therefore_o have_v thy_o servant_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n remarkable_a in_o this_o context_n 1._o david_n thankful_a mind_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o i_o may_v illustrate_v it_o by_o the_o opposite_a practice_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4_o 30._o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n and_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o new_a dwelling_n at_o jerusalem_n hag._n 1.2_o 3_o 4._o this_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v then_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n say_v be_v it_o a_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o ceil_v house_n and_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_v all_o our_o comfort_n be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o party_n that_o enjoy_v they_o either_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o incentives_n of_o godliness_n a_o gracious_a spirit_n look_v upon_o common_a mercy_n as_o discover_v their_o author_n and_o point_v to_o their_o end_n they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o must_v be_v use_v for_o god_n a_o proper_a meditation_n for_o you_o when_o you_o enjoy_v commodious_a habitation_n walk_v in_o your_o pleasant_a garden_n or_o get_v any_o repose_n and_o ease_v from_o trouble_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o plentiful_a accommodation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n who_o give_v i_o rich_o to_o enjoy_v all_o these_o thing_n 2._o nathan_n innocent_a and_o pious_a mistake_n ver_fw-la 3._o go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o this_o nathan_n speak_v not_o by_o a_o prophetical_a but_o private_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n may_v err_v when_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o humane_a spirit_n but_o as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
they_o err_v not_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v because_o the_o intention_n of_o david_n zeal_n be_v good_a and_o a_o meet_a expression_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n god_n himself_o like_v of_o the_o intention_n in_o itself_o 1_o kin._n 8.18_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o david_n my_o father_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o beside_o he_o may_v tell_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o from_o former_a observation_n god_n have_v accompany_v david_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o blessing_n in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n well_o then_o this_o he_o say_v not_o by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o of_o himself_o herein_o he_o be_v faulty_a that_o he_o consult_v not_o with_o god_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o in_o all_o business_n of_o moment_n and_o concernment_n to_o god_n glory_n we_o must_v ask_v god_n leave_n and_o counsel_n and_o blessing_n prov._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n 3._o the_o next_o thing_n observable_a be_v the_o lord_n be_v rectify_v the_o prophet_n mistake_v by_o a_o special_a revelation_n from_o v_o 4._o to_o v_o 17._o wherein_o the_o lord_n recapitulate_v the_o several_a favour_n and_o honour_n he_o have_v put_v upon_o his_o servant_n david_n with_o promise_n of_o blessing_n upon_o his_o family_n but_o deny_v he_o this_o one_o honour_n of_o put_v his_o design_n in_o execution_n of_o build_v he_o a_o house_n because_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o his_o son_n a_o more_o peaceable_a prince_n and_o who_o hand_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o blood_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o those_o other_o honour_n and_o favour_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v at_o god_n hand_n though_o he_o in_o his_o wise_a providence_n deny_v we_o the_o liberty_n of_o perfect_v some_o enterprise_n which_o we_o have_v design_v for_o his_o glory_n if_o god_n cut_v we_o off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o service_n or_o interrupt_v we_o in_o our_o work_n he_o know_v how_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o by_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v have_v his_o presence_n hitherto_o in_o former_a service_n god_n have_v be_v with_o david_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v but_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n 4._o david_n carriage_n upon_o this_o message_n ver_fw-la 18._o he_o go_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o abode_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o express_v himself_o both_o by_o way_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n 1._o praise_v in_o the_o 18_o 19_o 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 24_o verse_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o his_o goodness_n to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n come_v from_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n for_o his_o word_n sake_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o self-inclination_n to_o do_v good_a admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o these_o favour_n to_o such_o a_o unworthy_a creature_n as_o himself_o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hither_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o prayer_n from_o the_o 25_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n wherein_o he_o beg_v a_o performance_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v show_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o ask_v and_o expect_v these_o thing_n if_o god_n have_v not_o prevent_v he_o by_o his_o word_n thou_o have_v reveal_v to_o thy_o servant_n say_v i_o will_v build_v thou_o a_o house_n therefore_o have_v thy_o servant_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v a_o directory_n for_o prayer_n and_o 1._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n thy_o servant_n 2._o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o prayer_n have_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n 3._o the_o instance_n and_o vehemency_n of_o it_o in_o the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n not_o simple_o to_o pray_v but_o to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n jam._n 5.17_o he_o pray_v earnest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pray_v in_o his_o prayer_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v a_o prayer_n another_o to_o pray_v a_o prayer_n 4._o his_o reverence_n unto_o thou_o or_o as_o it_o be_v more_a emphatical_o repeat_v 1_o chron._n 17.25_o therefore_o thy_o servant_n have_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v before_o thou_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o as_o before_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o that_o may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n use_v ver_fw-la 18._o he_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o main_a circumstance_n which_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o be_v that_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n doct._n that_o the_o birth-place_n or_o proper_a rise_n of_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o whatever_o prayer_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n must_v be_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n before_o it_o be_v utter_v with_o our_o tongue_n i._o i_o shall_v inquire_v concern_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n what_o it_o be_v to_o find_v a_o prayer_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o imply_v two_o thing_n when_o we_o pray_v as_o incline_v and_o pray_v as_o encourage_v and_o so_o david_n must_v be_v interpret_v here_o i_o have_v find_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v i_o be_o incline_v by_o a_o due_a esteem_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v for_o he_o admire_v it_o and_o be_v exceed_o ravish_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v such_o respect_n to_o his_o house_n and_o family_n again_o i_o have_v find_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v i_o be_o encourage_v by_o the_o lord_n goodness_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n so_o in_o every_o general_a case_n all_o that_o will_v pray_v must_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o be_v be_v incline_v and_o be_v encourage_v 1._o we_o be_v incline_v or_o stir_v up_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n 1._o by_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n jam._n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n our_o address_n to_o god_n must_v begin_v in_o a_o break_a heart_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o want_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a careless_a formal_a way_n of_o pray_v we_o have_v a_o quick_a and_o tender_a feel_n in_o all_o bodily_a necessity_n the_o worst_a will_v express_v themselves_o sensible_o enough_o in_o such_o case_n hos._n 7.14_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o those_o that_o rebel_v against_o god_n howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n as_o beast_n will_v make_v their_o moan_n when_o pinch_v with_o hunger_n but_o in_o soul_n necessity_n we_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a and_o prayer_n put_v up_o without_o sense_n of_o want_n and_o need_n be_v but_o dead_a and_o lazy_a many_o think_v their_o condition_n so_o good_a that_o they_o need_v not_o trouble_n god_n about_o it_o but_o they_o can_v manage_v it_o well_o enough_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o either_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o or_o without_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o their_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a compliment_n to_o god_n but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o daily_a necessity_n he_o be_v keep_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o see_v that_o he_o can_v subsist_v a_o minute_n without_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v environ_v with_o danger_n and_o oblige_v to_o a_o multitude_n of_o duty_n which_o require_v assistance_n from_o above_o that_o satan_n be_v continual_o tempt_v and_o he_o be_v continual_o sin_v and_o so_o he_o need_v daily_a pardon_n and_o daily_a sustentation_n as_o well_o as_o daily_a bread_n give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n mat._n 6.11_o and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v forget_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o shall_v forget_v to_o bid_v himself_o good_a morrow_n or_o good_a day_n in_o short_a the_o more_o man_n exercise_v themselves_o unto_o godliness_n the_o more_o their_o necessity_n and_o want_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o they_o paint_a fire_n need_v no_o fuel_n but_o real_a fire_n must_v still_o be_v supply_v with_o matter_n for_o it_o to_o feed_v upon_o 2._o a_o esteem_n